Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Home , Agonistic behaviour, Kalevi Kull, Vandenbergh effect, Yuri Lotman

The following bibliography of primary and secondary literature consulted in the preparation of this volume is by no means exhaustive. Rather, I have here com- piled a few short lists of only the most representative primary readings sufficient for the reader to attain a solid introductory grounding in each author’s main ideas, and have augmented such lists with a number of suggested and easily accessible secondary readings meant to contextualize the author’s works and their reception within the relevant fields of discourse. When consulting these chapter bibliographies and list of suggested further readings, please note that each reprinted selection in this anthology also contains its own original citation list that has been reprinted at the conclusion of each selection. Many of these original reference lists (e.g., Anderson et al.) reveal state-of-the-art scholarship at the time of their writing, and provide critically important bibliographic information that has not been reproduced on the following lists of suggested introductory readings. By using both sets of lists in tan- dem, however, and by following the trail of signs that appear as reference texts beget further reference texts, the reader should be able to proceed from the readings con- tained in this introductory anthology to an increasingly full acquaintance with the extant scholarship in the field. – D.F.

Donald Francis Favareau (Pages 1a–1z)

Primary Literature

Favareau, D. (2001). Beyond self and other: The neurosemiotic emergence of intersubjectivity. Sign Systems Studies, 30(1), 57–101. Favareau, D. (2002). Constructing representema: On the neurosemiotics of self and vision. Semiotics, Evolution, Energy and Development Journal, 2(4), 3–24. Favareau, D. (2005). What is biosemiotics? Available online at: http://www.biosemiotics.org Favareau, D. (2006). Founding a world biosemiotics institution: The International Society for Biosemiotic Studies. Sign System Studies, 33(2), 481–485. Favareau, D. (2007). The Evolutionary History of Biosemiotics. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Dordrecht: Springer, pp.1–68. Favareau, D. (2007a). Animal sensing, acting and knowing: Bridging the relations between brains, bodies and world. In Witzany, G. (Ed.) Biosemiotics in Transdisciplinary Contexts. Helsinki: Umweb, pp. 61–69.

D. Favareau, Essential Readings in Biosemiotics, Biosemiotics 3, 797 DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-9650-1, C Springer Science+Business Media B.V. 2010 798 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Favareau, D. (2007b). How to Make Peirce’s Ideas Clear. In Witzany, G. (Ed.) Biosemiotics in Transdisciplinary Contexts. Helsinki: Umweb, pp. 163–173. Favareau, D. (2008). Collapsing the Wave Function of Meaning: The Epistemological Matrix of Talk-in-interaction. In Hoffmeyer, J. (Ed.) A Legacy forLiving Systems: Gregory Bateson as a Precursor to Biosemiotics. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 169–212. Favareau, D. (2008a). The biosemiotic turn: a brief history of the sign concept in pre-modernist science. Biosemiotics, 1, 5–23. Favareau, D. (2008b). Iconic, indexical and symbolic understanding. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 56(3), 789–801. Favareau, D. (2008c). Understanding natural constructivism. Semiotica, 172(1/4), 489–528. Favareau, D. (2008d). Joining sign science with life science. The American Journal of Semiotics, 24(1–3), iii–xv. Favareau, D. (2008e). The IASS Roundtable on Biosemiotics: A Discussion with Some of the Founders of the Field (Claus Emmeche, Jesper Hoffmeyer, Kalevi Kull, Anton Markos, Frederik Stjernfelt). The American Journal of Semiotics, 24/1, 1–21.

Additional Chapter References and Further Readings

Alexander, V. (2009). The poetics of purpose. Biosemiotics, 2, 77–100. Andrade, E. (2003). Demonios de Darwin. Semiótica y termodinámica de la evolución biológica. Bogota: Siglo del Hombre. Arnellos, A., Spyros, V., Spyrou, T., Darzentas, J. (2006). The emergence of autonomous representations in artificial agents. Journal of Computers, 1(6), 29–36. Arnellos, A., Spyrou, T. and Darzentas, J. (2008). Emergence and downward causation in contemporary artificial agents: Implications for their autonomy and design guidelines. Cybernetics and Human Knowing, 15(3/4), 15–41. Arnellos, A., Spyrou, T. and Darzentas, J. (2010). Towards the naturalization of agency based on an interactivist account of autonomy. New Ideas in Psychology, forthcoming. Artmann, S. (2007). Computing Codes versus Interpreting Life. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Berlin: Springer, pp. 209–234. Artmann, S. (2008). Organic problem solving: Biology, decision theory, and the physical symbol system hypothesis. The American Journal of Semiotics, 24(1/3), 95–106. Artmann, S. (2009). Basic semiosis as code-based control. Biosemiotics, 2(1), 31–38. Baenziger, E. J. (2009). Alpha and Omega: The oldest and newest example of interphyloge- netic semiotics – the orchid. Paper presented at the Ninth Annual International Gatherings in Biosemiotics Conference. Charles University, Prague June 30–July 5, 2009. Barbieri, M. (2004). The definitions of information and meaning: two possible boundaries between physics and biology. Rivista di Biologia-Biology Forum, 97(1), 91–110. Barbieri, M. (2006). Semantic biology and the mind-body problem: The theory of the conventional mind. Biological Theory, 1(4), 352–356. Barbieri, M. (Ed.) (2007). Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Dordrecht: Springer. Barbieri, M. (Ed.) (2008a). The Codes of Life: The Rules of Macroevolution. Dordrecht: Springer. Barbieri, M. (2008b). Biosemiotics: A new understanding of life. Naturwissenschaften, 95, 577–599. Barbieri, M. (2008c). The code model of semiosis: The first steps towards a scientific biosemiotics. The American Journal of Semiotics, 24(1/3), 23–37. Brands, M., Arnellos, A., Spyrou, T. and Darzentas, J. (2007). A biosemiotic analysis of sero- tonin’s complex functionality. In Witzany, G. (Ed.) Biosemiotics in Transdisciplinary Contexts. Helsinki: Umweb, pp. 125–132. Apel, K. O. (1981). Charles S. Peirce: From Pragmatism to Pragmaticism.InKrois,J.M.(Trans.) Amherst, MA: University of Massachusetts Press. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 799

Augustyn, P. (2009). Uexküll, Peirce, and other afﬁnities between biosemiotics and biolinguistics. Biosemiotics, 2(1), 1–17. Bailey, R. W., Matejka, L. and Steiner, P. (Eds.) (1978). The Sign: Semiotics Around the World. Ann Arbor, MI: Michigan Slavic Publications. Bains, P. (2006). The Primacy of Semiosis: An Ontology of Relations. Toronto; Buffalo: University of Toronto Press. Bakker, P. and Thijssen, J. (Eds.) (2007). Mind, Cognition, and Representation: The Tradition of Commentaries on Aristotle’s De Anima. Aldershot, Hants, England; Burlington, VT: Ashgate Publishing. Barbieri, M. (Ed.) (2007). Is the cell a semiotic system? In Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Berlin: Springer, pp. 179–208. Baluška, F., Mancuso, S., Volkmann, D. and Barlow, P. (2004). Root apices as plant command centres: the unique ‘brain-like’ status of the root apex transition zone. Biologia Bratislava, 59, 7–19. Baluška, F., Volkmann, D. and Menzel, D. (2005). Plant synapses: actin-based domains for cell-to- cell communication. Trends Plant Science, 10, 106–111. Baluška, F., Volkmann, D. and Mancuso, S. (2006). Communication in Plants: Neuronal Aspects of Plant Life. Berlin: Springer. Barlow, P. W. (2007). Information in plant life and development: A biosemiotic approach. Triple-C: The Journal of Cognition, Communication, and Cooperation, 5(2), 37–48. Benosman, R. and Kang, S. B. (Eds.) (2001). Panoramic Vision: Sensors, Theory, and Applications. New York, NY: Springer. Bickhard, M. H. (1999). Representation in natural and artiﬁcial agents. In Taborsky, E. (Ed.) Semiosis, Evolution, Energy: Towards a Reconceptualization of the Sign. Aachen: Shaker Verlag, pp. 15–25. Bickhard, M. H. (2003). The biological emergence of representation. In Brown, T. and Smith, L. (Eds.) Emergence and Reduction: Proceedings of the 29th Annual Symposium of the Jean Piaget Society. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, pp. 105–131. Böll, M. (2008). Social is emotional. Biosemiotics, 1(3), 329–346. Bouissac, P., Herzfeld, M. and Posner, R. (Eds.) (1986). Iconicity: Essays on the Nature of Culture: Festschrift for Thomas A. Sebeok on his 65th Birthday. Tubingen: Stauffenburg Verlag. Bouissac, P. (Ed.) (1998). Encyclopedia of Semiotics. New York, NY: Oxford University Press. Brands, M., Arnellos, A., Spyrou, T. and Darzentas, J. (2007). A biosemiotic analysis of sero- tonin’s complex functionality. In Witzany, G. (Ed.) Biosemiotics in Transdisciplinary Contexts. Helsinki: Umweb, pp. 125–132. Bruni, L. E. (2007). Cellular semiotics and signal transduction. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Berlin: Springer, pp. 365–408. Bruni, L. E. (2008a). Gregory Bateson’s Relevance to Current Molecular Biology. In Hoffmeyer, J. (Ed.) A Legacy for Living Systems: Gregory Bateson as a Precursor to Biosemiotics. Berlin: Springer, 93–120. Bruni, L. E. (2008b). Semiotic freedom: emergence and teleology in biological and cognitive interfaces. The American Journal of Semiotics, 24(1/3), 57–74. Bruni, L. E. (2008c). Hierarchical categorical perception in sensing and cognitive processes. Biosemiotics, 1(1), 113–130. Callebaut, W. (1993). Taking the Naturalistic Turn, or, How Real Philosophy of Science is Done. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. Campbell, D. T. (1974). Evolutionary epistemology. In Schilpp, P. A. (Ed.) The Philosophy of Karl R. Popper, LaSalle, IL: Open Court, pp. 412–463. Cariani, P. (2001). Symbols and dynamics in the brain. Biosystems, 60, 59–83. Chalmers, D. (1995). Facing up to the problem of consciousness. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 2(3), 200–219. Chang, H. L. (2008). Between nature and culture: a glimpse of the biosemiotic world in fourth Century B.C.E. Chinese philosophy. The American Journal of Semiotics 24.1–3,159–170. 800 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Chien, J.(2006). Of animals and men: A study of umwelt in Uexküll, Cassirer, and Heidegger. Concentric: Literary and Cultural Studies, 32.1, 57–79. Clark, A. (1997). Being There: Putting Brain, Body, and World Together Again. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Clarke, D. S. (1987). Principles of Semiotic. London, New York, NY: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Clarke, D. S. (1990). Sources of Semiotic: Readings with Commentary from Antiquity to the Present. Carbondale, IL: Southern Illinois University Press. Cobley, P. (Ed.) (2006). Communication Theories. (Four Volumes). London: Routledge. Cobley, P. (2008). Signifiers and subjects. In Petrilli, S. (Ed.) Approaches to Communication: Trends in Global Communication Studies. Madison, WI: Atwood Publishing. Cobley, P. (Ed.) (2009). The Routledge Companion to Semiotics. London: Taylor & Francis. Cobley, P. (Ed.) (2010). Realism for the 21st Century: A John Deely Reader. Scranton and London: University of Scranton Press. Colapietro, V. (2001). Peirce’s Approach to the Self: A Semiotic Perspective on Human Subjectivity. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press. Colapietro, V. and Olshewsky, T. (Eds.) (1996). Peirce’s Doctrine of Signs: Theory, Applications, and Connections. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Collier, J. (2004). Self-organization, individuation and identity. Revue Internationale de Philosophie, 59, 151–172. Collier, J., Talmont-Kasminski, K. (2004). Pragmatist pragmatics. Philosophica, 75, 61–88. Collier, J. (2008). Information in biological systems. In Adriaans, P. and van Benthem, J. (Eds.) Handbook of Philosophy of Science, Volume 8: Philosophy of Information. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Cowley, S. J. (2006). Language and biosemiosis: Toward unity? Semiotica, 162(1/4), 417–443. Cowley, S. J. (2007). How human infants deal with symbol grounding. Interaction Studies, 8(1), 83–104. Cowley, S. (2008). The codes of language: Turtles all the way up? In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) The Codes of Life: The Rules of Macroevolution. Berlin: Springer, pp. 319–46. Cowley, S. J. (2009). Language flow: Opening the subject. Cognitive Semiotics, 4, 64–92. Cvrcková,ˇ F. (2002). The Darwinian purpose enters the post-genomic era: A case study. In Havel, I. and Markoš, A. (Eds.) Is There a Purpose in Nature? How to Navigate Between the Scylla of Mechanism and the Charybdis of Teleology. Czech Republic: Vesmir, pp. 175–184. Cvrcková,ˇ F., Markoš, A. (2007). Beyond bioinformatics: can similarity be measured in the digital worlds? In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Biosemiotics: Information, Codes and Signs in Living Systems. New York, NY: Nova Science Publishers, pp. 65–79. Damasio, A. (1994). Descartes’ Error: Emotion, Reason, and the Human Brain.NewYork,NY: Putnam. Damasio, A. (1999). The Feeling of What Happens: Body, Emotion and the Making of Consciousness. Orlando: Harcourt. Danesi, M. (1995). Giambattista Vico and Anglo-American Science: Philosophy and Writing. Berlin; New York, NY: Mouton de Gruyter. Danesi, M. (2007). Towards a standard terminology for (bio)semiotics. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Berlin: Springer, pp. 283–98. Deacon, T. (2006). Reciprocal linkage between self-organizing processes is sufficient for self- reproduction and evolvability. Biological Theory, 1(2) 2006, 136–149. Deacon, T. (2006). Emergence: The Hole at the Wheel’s Hub. In Clayton, P. and Davies, P. (Eds.) The Re-Emergence of Emergence. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 111–150. Deacon, T. (2007a). Shannon-Boltzmann-Darwin: Redefining information. Cognitive Semiotics, (1), 123–148. Deacon. T. (2007b). Towards a semiotic cognitive science: why neither the phenomenological nor computational approaches are adequate. Conference presentation given at The Symbolics Species Conference 2, University of Copenhagen, November 22–23, 2007. Available online at http//:symbolicspecies.com Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 801

Deacon. T. (2008). A collection of published and unpublished papers. Available online at: www.teleodynamics.com Deacon, T. (2010). Homunculus: Evolution, Information, and the Emergence of Consciousness (tentative title, forthcoming). New York, NY: W.W. Norton. Deely, J. (2007). Augustine and Poinsot: The Protosemiotic Development. Scranton: University of Scranton Press. Deely, J. (2008). Descartes and Poinsot: The Crossroad of Signs and Ideas. Scranton: University of Scranton Press. Deely, J. (2009). Peirce and Poinsot: The Action of Signs from Nature to Ethics. Scranton: University of Scranton Press. Deely, J. (2010). Purely Objective Reality. Scranton: University of Scranton Press. Deely, J., Petrilli, S. and Ponzio, A. (2005). The Semiotic Animal. Augusto Toronto: Legas. Deely, J., Petrilli, S. and Ponzio, A. (2005). The Semiotic Animal. Augusto Toronto: Legas. Deely, J., Williams, B. and Kruse, F. E. (Eds.) (1986). Frontiers in Semiotics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. De Groot, J. (Ed.) (2004). Nature in American Philosophy. Washington: Catholic University of America Press. Delaney, C. (1993). Science, Knowledge, and Mind: A Study in the Philosophy of C.S. Peirce.Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press. Deledalle, G. (2000). Charles S. Peirce’s Philosophy of Signs. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Denizhan, Y. (2008). Roots of the contemporary mental model in ancient mythology. The American Journal of Semiotics, 24(1/3), 145–158. Depew, D. (1996). Darwinism Evolving: Systems Dynamics and the Genealogy of Natural Selection. Boston, MA: MIT Press. Donald, M. (1991). Origin of the Modern Mind: Three Stages in the Evolution of Culture and Cognition. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Eco, U. (1984). Semiotics and the Philosophy of Language. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Edelman, G. (1992). Bright Air, Brilliant Fire: On The Matter of The Mind.NewYork,NY: BasicBooks. Edelman, G. and Tononi, G. (2000). A Universe of Consciousness: How Matter Becomes Imagination. New York, NY: Basic Books. Eder, J. and Rembold, H. (1992). Biosemiotics: A paradigm of biology: Biological signalling on the verge of deterministic chaos. Naturwissenschaften, 79(2), 60–67. El-Hani, C. N., Queiroz, J. and Emmeche, C. (2005). Information and semiosis in living systems: A semiotic approach. Semiosis, Energy, Evolution and Development Journal, 1, 60–90. El-Hani, C. N., Queiroz, J. and Emmeche, C. (2006). A semiotic analysis of the genetic information system. Semiotica, 160(1/4), 1–68. El-Hani, C. N., Queiroz, J. and Emmeche, C. (2008). A Peircean approach to ‘information’ and its relationship with Bateson’s and Jablonka’s ideas, The American Journal of Semiotics, 24(1–3), 75–94. El-Hani, C. N., Queiroz, J. and Emmeche, C. (2009). Genes, Information, and Semiosis.Tartu: Tartu University Press. Emmeche, C. (2004a). Causal processes, semiosis, and consciousness. In Seibt, J. (Ed.) Process Theories: Crossdisciplinary Studies in Dynamic Categories. Dordrecht: Kluwer, pp. 313–336. Emmeche, C. (2004b). Constructing and explaining emergence in artiﬁcial life. In Wise, M. N. (Ed.) Growing Explanations: Historical Perspectives on Recent Science. Durham: Duke University Press, pp. 301–326. Emmeche, C. (2007). On the biosemiotics of embodiment and our human cyborg nature. In Ziemke, T., Zlatev, J. and Frank, R. M. (Eds.) Body, Language and Mind. Volume 1: Embodiment. New York, NY: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 379–410. 802 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Elsasser, W. M. (1998). Reflections on a Theory of Organisms. Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press. Faria, M. (2007). RNA as code makers: a biosemiotic view of RNAi and cell immunity. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Berlin: Springer, pp. 347–64. Faria, M. (2008). Signal transduction codes and cell fate. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) The Codes of Life: The Rules of Macroevolution. Berlin: Springer, pp. 265–86. Farina, A. (2008). The landscape as a semiotic interface between organisms and resources. Biosemiotics, 1(1), 75–84. Fernández, E. (2008). Signs and instruments: the convergence of Aristotelian and Kantian intuitions in biosemiotics. Biosemiotics, 1(3), 347–359. Freadman, A. (2004). The Machinery of Talk: Charles Peirce and the Sign Hypothesis. Stanford: Stanford University Press. Freeman, W. J. (2000). Neurodynamics: An Exploration in Mesoscopic Brain Dynamics. London; New York, NY: Springer. Fürlinger, A. (1998). Locomotion and cognition: from fish to hominids. Proceedings of the 26th Goettingen Neurobiology Conference 1998. Vol 1. Stuttgart: Thieme. Gimona, M. (2008). Protein linguistics and the modular code of the cytoskeleton. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) The Codes of Life: The Rules of Macroevolution. Berlin: Springer, pp. 189–206. Giorgi, F., Bruni, L. E., Maggio, R. (2010). Receptor oligomerization as a mechanism controlling cellular semiotics. Biosemiotics, 3(1), forthcoming. Goodwin, B. (2008). Bateson: biology with meaning. In Hoffmeyer, J. (Ed.) A Legacy for Living Systems: Gregory Bateson as a Precursor to Biosemiotics. Berlin: Springer, pp. 145–52. Goodwin, C. (2003). Conversational Frameworks for the Accomplishment of Meaning in Aphasia. In Goodwin, C. (Ed.) Conversation and Brain Damage. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 90–116. Goodwin, C. (2005). Seeing in Depth. In Derry, S. J., Schunn, C. D. and Gernsbacher, M. A. (Eds.) Interdisciplinary Collaboration: An Emerging Cognitive Science. New York, NY: Lawrence Erlbaum, pp. 85–122. Goodwin, C. (2006). Human Sociality as Mutual Orientation in a Rich Interactive Environment. In Enfield, N. and Levinson, S. C. (Eds.) Roots of Human Sociality. London: Berg Press, pp. 96–125. Goodwin, C. (2007). Environmentally Coupled Gestures: Multimodal Utterances and Pointing in Aphasia. In Duncan, S., Cassell, J. and Levy, E. (Eds.) Gesture and the Dynamic Dimensions of Language. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, pp. 195–212. Hofkirchner, W. and Ellersdorfer, G. (2007). Biological Information. Sign Processes in Living Systems. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Biosemiotic Research Trends.NewYork,NY:NovaScience Publishers, pp. 141–155. Hofkirchner, W. (2009). How to achieve a unified theory of information. Triple-C: The Journal of Cognition, Communication, and Cooperation, 7(2), 357–368. Hoffmeyer, J. (2005). Origin of species by natural translation. In Yap, G. H. (Trans.), Chang, H. L. (Ed.) Biosemiotics: Nature in Culture or Culture in Nature? Chung Wai Literary Monthly, 34(7), 27–44. Hoffmeyer, J. (2006). Uexküllian Planmässigkeit, Sign Systems Studies, 32, 73–97. Hoffmeyer, J. (2006). Genes, Development and Semiosis. In Neumann-Held, E. and Rehmann- Sutter, C. (Eds.) Genes in Development: Re-reading the Molecular Paradigm, Durham and London: Duke University Press, pp. 152–174. Hoffmeyer, J. (2006). Thure von Uexküll 1908–2004, Sign Systems Studies, 33.2, 487–494. Hoffmeyer, J. (2007). Semiogenic scaffolding in nature. International Journal of Applied Semiotics, 5, 81–94. Hoffmeyer, J, (Ed.) (2008). A Legacy for Living Systems: Gregory Bateson as a Precursor to Biosemiotics. Berlin: Springer. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 803

Hoffmeyer, J. (2008a). From thing to relation. On Bateson’s bioanthropology. In Hoffmeyer, J. (Ed.) A Legacy for Living Systems: Gregory Bateson as a Precursor to Biosemiotics. Berlin: Springer, pp. 27–44. Hoffmeyer, J. (2008b). The semiotic body. Biosemiotics, 1(2), 169–190. Hoffmeyer, J. (2009). Biosemiotics: An Investigation into the Signs of Life and the Life of Signs. Scranton: Scranton University Press. Hofstadter, D. (1979). Gödel, Escher, Bach: An Eternal Golden Braid. Middlesex: Penguin. Hookway, C. (1985). Peirce. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Houser, N. (1995). Semiotic as cognitive science. Cruzeiro Semiotico 22–25, 139–149. Houser, N. (1997). Studies in the Logic of Charles S. Peirce. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 1997. Hope, J. and Patoine, P. L. (2009). A biosemiotic approach to wine-tasting. Does a glass of white wine taste like a glass of Domain Sigalas Santorini Asirtiko Athiri 2005? In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Biosemiotics, 2(1), 65–76. Innis, R. E. (1985). Semiotics: An Introductory Anthology. London: Hutchinson. Karatay, V. and Denizhan, Y. (2008). Individuation as a General Framework for Semiosis. Paper presented at the Eight Annual International Gatherings in Biosemiotics Conference. University of the Aegean, Syros, Greece June 23–28, 2008. Kauffman, S. (1993). Origins of Order: Self-Organization and Selection in Evolution.NewYork, NY, Oxford: Oxford University Press. Kauffman, S. (1995). At Home in the Universe: The Search for Laws of Self-Organization and Complexity. New York, NY: Oxford University Press. Kauffman, S. (2000). Investigations. Oxford, New York, NY: Oxford University Press. Kleisner, K. (2007). The formation of the theory of homology in biological sciences. Acta Biotheoretica, 55, 317–340. Kleisner, K. (2008). The semantic morphology of Adolf Portmann: A starting point for the biosemiotics of organic form? Biosemiotics, 1(2), 207–220. Krampen, M. (Ed.) (1987). Classics of Semiotics. New York, NY: Plenum. Kravchenko, A. V. (2003). The ontology of signs as linguistic and non-linguistic entities: A cognitive perspective. Annual Review of Cognitive Linguistics, 1, 179–191. Kull, K. (2005). Semiosphere and a dual ecology: paradoxes of communication. Sign Systems Studies 33.1, 175–189. Kull, K. (2007a). Biosemiotics and biophysics – the fundamental approaches to the study of life. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis.Berlin: Springer, pp. 167–177. Kull, K. (2007b). Biosemiotic conversations: Ponzio, Bakhtin, Kanaev, Driesch, Uexküll, Lotman. In Petrilli, S. (Ed.) Philosophy of Language as the Art of Listening: On Augusto Ponzio’s Scientiﬁc Research. Bari: Edizioni dal Sud, pp. 79–89. Kull, K. (2009). Biosemiotics: To know what life knows. Cybernetics and Human Knowing, 16(3/4), 81–88. Kull. K., Deacon, T., Emmeche, C., Hoffmeyer, J. and Stjernfelt, F. (2009). Theses on biosemiotics: Prolegomena to a theoretical biology. Biological Theory, 4(2), 167–173. Kull, K., Emmeche, C. and Favareau, D. (2008). Biosemiotic questions. Biosemiotics, 1(1), 41–55. Llinás, R. R. (2001). I of the Vortex: From Neurons to Self. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Lucid, D. P. (Ed.) (1977). Soviet Semiotics: An Anthology. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. MacIntyre, A. C. (1974 /1980). Epistemological crises, dramatic narrative, and the philosophy of science. In Gutting, G. (Ed.) Paradigms and Revolutions: Appraisals and Applications of Thomas Kuhn’s Philosophy of Science. Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame, pp. 54–74. Major, J. C. (2010). Neuronal vs. relational man: Epistemological and semiotic approaches. Biosemiotics, 3(1), forthcoming. Maran, T. (2007). Semiotic interpretations of biological mimicry. Semiotica, 167(1/4), 223–248. 804 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Maran, T. (2008). Towards an integrated methodology of ecosemiotics: The concept of nature-text. Sign Systems Studies, 35(1/2), 269–294. Markoš, A. (2004). In the quest for novelty: Kauffman’s biosphere and Lotman’s semiosphere. Sign System Studies, 32, 309–327. Markoš, A., Švorcová, J. (2009). Recorded versus organic memory: interaction of two worlds as demonstrated by the chromatin dynamics. Biosemiotics, 2, 34–58. Markoš, A., Grygar, F., Kleisner, K. and Neubauer, Z. (2007). Towards a Darwinian biosemiotics. Life as mutual understanding. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 235–255. Markoš, A., Grygar, F., Hajnal, L., Kleisner, K., Kratochvíl, Z. and Neubauer, Z. (2009). Life as its Own Designer: Darwin’s ‘Origin’ and Western Thought. Dordrecht: Springer. Matsuno, K. (2007). Who made the genetic codes, how and by what? In Fagot-Largeault, A., Torres, J. M. and Rahman, S. (Eds.) The Inﬂuence of Genetics on Contemporary Thinking. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 33–50. Matsuno, K. (2008). Molecular semiotics toward the emergence of life. Biosemiotics, 1, 131–144. Merrell, F. (1996). Signs Grow: Semiosis and Life Processes. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Merrell, F. (1997). Peirce, Signs, Meaning. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Morris, C. (2003). Life’s Solution: Inevitable Humans in a Lonely Universe. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press. Neuman, Y. (2008a). Reviving the Living: Meaning Making in Living Systems. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Neuman, Y. (2008b). The Immune Self Code: From Correspondence to Complexity. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) The Codes of Life: The Rules of Macroevolution. Berlin: Springer, pp. 247–264. Neuman, Y., Arnellos, A. and Nave, O. (2009). Sign-mediated concept formation. American Journal of Semiotics, 24(1–3), 107–124. Neuman, Y. and Nave, O. (2008). On the semio-mathematical nature of codes. Biosemiotics, 1(1), 99–112. Nöth, W. (1990). Handbook of Semiotics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Ogden, C. K., Richards, I. A. (1923 [1989]). The Meaning of Meaning: A Study of the Inﬂuence of Language Upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism. San Diego: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich. Oren, R., Kull, K. and Noormets, A. (2008). Olevi Kull’s lifetime contribution to ecology. Tree Physiology, 28(4), 483–490. Oyama, S. (1985). The Ontogeny of Information: Developmental Systems and Evolution. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press. Ozansoy, M. and Denizhan, Y. (2009). The endomembrane system: A representation of the extracellular medium? Biosemiotics, 2(3), 255–268. Pain, S. P. (2007). Inner representations and signs in animals. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 409–456. Pain, S. P. (2009). Signs of anger: Representation of agonistic behaviour in invertebrate cognition. Biosemiotics, 2(2), 181–192. Parmentier, R. J. (1994). Signs in Society: Studies in Semiotic Anthropology. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Pattee, H (2001). The Physics of Symbols: Bridging the Epistemic Cut. BioSystems, 60, 5–21. Pattee, H (2005). The physics and metaphysics of biosemiotics. Journal of Biosemiotics,1, 281–301. Patee, H. (2007). The Necessity of Biosemiotics: Matter-Symbol Complementarity. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Berlin: Springer, pp. 115–32. Pattee, H. (2008). Physical and functional conditions for symbols, codes, and languages. Biosemiotics, 1(2), 147–168. Pattee, H. (2009). Response by H. H. Pattee to Jon Umerez’s paper: “Where does Pattee’s “How does a Molecule become a Message?” belong in the history of Biosemiotics?” Biosemiotics, 2(3), 291–302. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 805

Peirce. C. S. ([1866–1913] 1931–1958). The Collected Papers of Charles Sanders Peirce.In Hartshorne, C. and Weiss, P. (Eds.) Volumes I–VI.Burks,A.W.(Ed.)Volumes VII–VIII. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. All eight volumes in electronic form. Deely, J. (Ed.) Charlottesville, VA: Intelex Corporation (1994). Petrilli, S. and Ponzio, A. (2005). Semiotics Unbounded: Interpretive Routes Through the Open Network of Signs. Toronto; London: University of Toronto Press. Poinsot, J. (1632 /1985). Tractatus de Signis. Deely, J. (English Trans.). Berkeley: University of California Press. Posner, R., Robering, K. and Sebeok, T. A. (1997). Semiotics: A Handbook on the Sign-Theoretic Foundations of Nature and Culture. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Powell, R. A. (1986). From semiotic of scientiﬁc mechanism to semiotic of teleology in nature. In Deely, J. and Evans, J. (Eds.) Semiotics 1986. Lanham: University Press of America, pp. 296–305. Prigogine, I. (1969), Structure, Dissipation and Life. Theoretical Physics and Biology. Amsterdam: North-Holland. Prigogine, I. and Stengers, I. (1984). Order Out of Chaos: Man’s New Dialogue With Nature. Toronto; New York, NY: Bantam Books. Queiroz, J., El-Hani, C. N. (2006). Towards a multi-level approach to the emergence of meaning processes in living systems. Acta Biotheoretica, 54(3), 174–206. Queiroz, J., Emmeche, C., El-Hani, C. N. (2005). Information and semiosis in living systems: a semiotic approach. Semiotics, Evolution, Energy, and Development, 5, 60–90. Queiroz, J., Emmeche, C., Kull, K., El-Hani, C. N. (2009). The biosemiotic approach in biology: Theoretical bases and applied models. In Terzis, G. and Arp, R. (Eds.) MIT Companion to Information and the Biological Sciences. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Queiroz, J. and Merrell, F. (2006). Semiosis and pragmatism: Toward a dynamic concept of meaning. Sign System Studies, 34(1), 37–66. R˛aczaszek-Leonardi, J. (2009). Symbols as constraints: the structuring role of dynamics and self- organization in natural language. Pragmatics and Cognition, 17(3), 653–676. R˛aczaszek-Leonardi, J., Scott-Kelso, J. A. (2008). Reconciling symbolic and dynamic aspects of language: Toward a dynamic psycholinguistics. New Ideas in Psychology, 26(2), 193–207. Rosen, R. (1991). Life Itself: A Comprehensive Inquiry into the Nature, Origin, and Fabrication of Life. New York, NY: Columbia University Press. Rosenberg, A. and McShea, D. W. (2008). Philosophy of Biology. New York, NY: Routledge. Savan, D. ([1976] 1989). An Introduction to C.S. Peirce’s Full System of Semiotic. Toronto: Toronto Semiotic Circle. Salthe, S. (2004). The natural philosophy of ecology: Developmental systems ecology. Ecological Complexity, 2, 1–19. Salthe, S. (2008). The system of interpretance: Naturalizing meaning as ﬁnality. Biosemiotics, 1(3), 285–294. Santaella, L. (2002). Thomas A. Sebeok Studies Across the Semiotic Thresholds. In Danesi, M. (Ed.) The Invention of Global Semiotics. Ottawa, ON: Legas, pp. 97–102. Schmoranz, M. (2009). Schumann, J. (1997). The Neurobiology of Affect in Language. Malden, MA: Blackwell. Schumann, J., Crowell, S. E., Jones, N. E., Lee, N. and Schuchert, N. (2005). The Neurobiology of Learning: Perspectives from Second Language Acquisition. New York, NY: Lawrence Erlbaum. Schumann, J., Lee, N., Mikesell, L., Joaquin, A. D. and Mates, A. (2009). The Interactional Instinct: The Evolution and Acquisition of Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Schumann, J., Favareau, D., Goodwin, C., Lee, N., Mikesell, L., Tao, L. H., Veronique, D. and Wray, A. (2006). Language evolution: What evolved? Marges Linguistique, 11, 167–199. Schmoranz, M. (2009). Becoming a semantic object: Bacterial colony as a bio-aesthetic model. Paper presented at the Ninth Annual International Gatherings in Biosemiotics Conference. Charles University, Prague June 30–July 5, 2009. 806 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Sercarz, E. E. (Ed.) (1988). The Semiotics of Cellular Communication in the Immune System. Berlin; New York, NY: Springer. Shannon, C. and Weaver, W. (1949). The Mathematical Theory of Communication. Urbana: University of Illinois Press. Short, T. L. (1983). Teleology in nature. American Philosophical Quarterly, 20, 311–320. Short, T. L. (1992). Peirce’s semiotic theory of the self. Semiotica, 91 (1/2),109–131. Short, T. L. (2007). Peirce’s Theory of Signs. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press. Skagestad, P. (1981). The Road of Inquiry, Charles Peirce’s Pragmatic Realism.NewYork,NY: Columbia University Press. Silverman, K. (1983). The Subject of Semiotics. New York, NY: Oxford University Press. Slater, P. J. B. (1985). An Introduction to Ethology. London, New York, NY: Cambridge University Press. Stepanov, Y. S. (1971). Semiotika. Moscow: Nauka. Stjernfelt, F. (2007). Diagrammatology: An Investigation on the Borderlines of Phenomenology, Ontology, and Semiotics. Dordrecht: Springer. Stjernfelt, F. and Schilhab, T. (Eds.) (2008). Papers from The Symbolic Species Conferences 2006 and 2007. Available online at: http://symbolicspecies.com Stjernfelt, F. (2009). Simple animals and complex biology: Von Uexküll’s two-fold inﬂuence on Cassirer’s philosophy. Synthese, forthcoming. Švorcová, J., Markoš, A. (2009). Recorded versus organic memory: Interaction of two worlds as demonstrated by the chromatin dynamics. Biosemiotics, 2(2), 131–150. Taborsky, E. (1998). Architectonics of Semiosis,1sted.NewYork,NY:St.Martin’sPress. Talmont-Kaminski, K. (2007). Reason, Red in Tooth and Claw: Naturalising Enlightenment Thinking. In Gasset, G. (Ed.) How Successful is Naturalism? Warsaw: Ontos. Talmont-Kaminski, K, and Collier, J. (2005). Saving the distinctions: Distinctions as the epis- temologically signiﬁcant content of experience. In Marek, J. C. and Reicher, M. E. (Eds.) Contributions of the Austrian Ludwig Wittgenstein Society XII. Kirchberg: ALWS, pp. 373–375. Tarasti, E. (2000). Existential Semiotics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Thayer, H. S. (1981). Meaning and Action: A Critical History of Pragmatism. Indianapolis, IN: Hackett. Thom, R. (1990). Semio Physics: A Sketch. Meyer, V. (Trans.) Redwood City, CA: Addison- Wesley. Thom, R. (1983). Mathematical Models of Morphogenesis. Brookes, W. M., Rand, D. (Trans.) New York, NY: Halsted Press. Thom, R. (1975). Structural Stability and Morphogenesis; an Outline of a General Theory of Models. Fowler, D. H. (Trans.) Reading, MA: W. A. Benjamin. Thompson, D. W. (1917). On Growth and Form. Cambridge, MA: University Press. Thorndike, E. L. (1898). Animal intelligence: an experimental study of the associative processes in animals. Psychological Review, Monograph Supplements, No. 8. New York, NY: Macmillan. Tønnessen, M. (2003). Umwelt ethics. Sign Systems Studies 31.1, 281–299. Tønnessen, M. (2009). Umwelt transitions: Uexküll and environmental change. Biosemiotics,2(1), 47–64. Ulanowicz, R. (2008). Process Ecology: Creatura at Large in an Open Universe. In Hoffmeyer, J. (Ed.) A Legacy for Living Systems: Gregory Bateson as a Precursor to Biosemiotics. Berlin: Springer, pp. 121–34. Vakoch, D. A. (2004). The art and science of interstellar message composition. Leonardo, 37, 33–34. Vakoch, D. A. (2008). Representing culture in interstellar messages. Acta Astronautica, 63, 657–664. Waddington, C. H. (Ed.) (1968–1972). Towards a Theoretical Biology. An IUBS Symposium. Chicago, IL: Aldine. Weber, B. (2009).Embracing the biosemiotic perspective. Biosemiotics, 2(3), 367–375. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 807

Wheeler, W. (2006). The Whole Creature: Complexity, Biosemiotics and the Evolution of Culture. London, Lawrence & Wishart. Wheeler, W. (2008a). ‘Do not block the path of inquiry!’ Peircean abduction, the tacit dimension, and biosemiotic creativity in nature and culture. The American Journal of Semiotics, 24(1/3), 171–188. Wheeler, W. (2008b). Postscript on biosemiotics: Reading beyond words – and ecocriticism. In Wheeler, W. and Dunkerley, H. (Guest Eds.) New Formations 64: Special issue ‘Earthographies: Ecocriticism and Culture’. Wheeler, W. (2009). The biosemiotic turn: Abduction, or, the nature of creative reason in nature and culture. In Goodbody, A. and Rigby, K. (Eds.) Ecocritical Theory: New European Approaches. Charlottesville VA: Virginia University Press. Witzany, G. (2006). The Logos of the Bios 1: Contributions to the Foundation of a Three-leveled Biosemiotics. Helsinki: Umweb. Witzany, G. (2007a). The Logos of the Bios 2: Bio-Communication. Helsinki: Umweb. Witzany, G. (Ed.) (2007b). Biosemiotics in Transdiciplinary Contexts: Proceedings of the Gathering in Biosemiotics 6, Salzburg 2006. Helsinki: Umweb. Witzany, G. (2008a). Bio-communication of bacteria and their evolutionary roots in natural genome editing competences of viruses. The Open Evolution Journal, 2, 44–54. Witzany, G. (2008b). The biosemiotics of plant communication. The American Journal of Semiotics, 24, 39–56. Witzany, G. (2008c). The viral origins of telomeres and telomerases and their important role in eukaryogenesis and genome maintenance. Biosemiotics, 1(2), 191–206. Witzany, G. (2009a). Biocommunication and Natural Genome Editing. Dordrecht: Springer. Witzany, G. (2009b). Bacteria and viruses: communal interacting agents. In Chauhan, A., Varma, A. (Eds.) A Textbook of Molecular Biotechnology. New Delhi: I.K. International Publishing. Witzany, G. and Madl, P. (2009). Biocommunication of corals. International Journal of Integrative Biology, 5(3), 152–163. Wiley, N. (1994). The Semiotic Self. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. Wise, M. N. (Ed.) (2004). Growing Explanations: Historical Perspectives on Recent Science. Durham: Duke University Press. Vehkavaara, T. (2007). From the logic of science to the logic of the living. The relevance of Charles Peirce to biosemiotics. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Berlin: Springer, pp. 257–282.

Jakob Von Uexküll (Pages 2a–2z) Primary Literature

Uexküll, J. von (1892). Über secundäre Zuckung. Zeitschrift für Biologie, 28, 540–549. Uexküll, J. von (1894). Zur Methodik der mechanischen Nervenreizung. Zeitschrift für Biologie, 31, 148–167. Uexküll, J. von (1896). Über Reﬂexe bei den Seeigeln. Zeitschrift für Biologie, 34, 298–318. Uexküll, J. von (1899). Der Neurokinet (Ein Beitrag zur Theorie der mechanischen Nervenreizung). Zeitschrift für Biologie, 38, 291–299. Uexküll, J. von (1902). Psychologie und Biologie in ihrer Stellung zur Tierseele. Ergebnisse der Physiologie, 1(2), 212–233. Uexküll, J. von (1905). Leitfaden in das Studium der Experimentellen Biologie der Wassertiere. Weisbaden: J.F. Bergmann Verlag. Uexküll, J. von (1909). Umwelt und Innenwelt der Tiere. Berlin: Julius Springer. Uexküll, J. von (1907). Das Problem der tierischen Formbildung. Die neue Rundschau, 18, 629–632. 808 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Uexküll, J. von (1910). Die Umwelt. Die neue Rundschau, 21, 638–649. Uexküll, J. von (1912a). Die Merkwelten der Tiere. Deutsche Revue (Stuttgart), Sept., 37, 349–355. Uexküll, J. von (1912b). Vom Wesen des Lebens (I und II). Österreichische Rundschau, 33, 18–28, 420–431. Uexküll, J. von (1912c). Studien über den Tonus. VI. Die Pilgermuschel. Zeitschrift für Biologie, 58(7), 305–332. Uexküll, J. von (1912d). Das Subjekt als Träger des Lebens. Die neue Rundschau, 23, 99–107. Uexküll, J. von (1912e). Wie gestaltet das Leben ein Subjekt? Die neue Rundschau, 23, 1082–1091. Uexküll, J. von (1912f). Wirkungen und Gegenwirkungen im Subjekt. Die neue Rundschau, 23, 1399–1406. Uexküll, J. von (1915). Volk und Staat. Die Neue Rundschau. Uexküll, J. von (1917). Darwin und die englische Moral. Deutsche Rundschau, 173, 215–242. Uexküll, J. von (1920). Theoretische Biologie, 1st ed. Berlin: Verlag von Gebrüder Paetel. Uexküll, J. von (1922). Das Problem des Lebens. Deutsche Rundschau, 193, 235–247. Uexküll, J. von (1926a). Theoretical Biology. Mackinnon, D. L. (Trans.). London: Kegan Paul. Uexküll, J. von (1926b). Gott oder Gorilla. Deutsche Rundschau, 208, 232–242. Uexküll, J. von (1926c). Ist das Tier eine Maschine? Bausteine für Leben und Weltanschauung von Denkern alter Zeiten, 4(6), 177–182. Uexküll, J. von (1928). Theoretische Biologie, 2nd ed. Berlin: Julius Springer. Uexküll, J. von (1929). Welt und Umwelt. Aus deutscher Geistesarbeit, 5, 20–26, 36–46. Uexküll, J. von (1931). Die Rolle des Subjekts in der Biologie. Die Naturwissenschaften, 19(19), 385–391. Uexküll, J. von (1932). Menschenpläne und Naturpläne. Deutsche Rundschau, 231, 96–99. Uexküll, J. von (1935). Die Bedeutung der Umweltforschung für die Erkenntnis des Lebens. Zeitschrift für die gesamte Naturwissenschaft, 1(7), 257–272. Uexküll, J. von (1937a). Umweltforschung. Zeitschrift für Tierpsychologie, 1(1), 33–34. Uexküll, J. von (1937b). Die neue Umweltlehre: Ein Bindeglied zwischen Natur- und Kultur- wissenschaften. Die Erziehung, 13(5), 185–199. Uexküll, J. von (1938a). Zum Verständnis der Umweltlehre. Deutsche Rundschau, 256, 64–66. Uexküll, J. von (1938b). Tier und Umwelt. Zeitschrift für Tierpsychologie, 2(2), 101–114. Uexküll, J. von (1943). Darwins Verschulden! Deutsche Allgemeine Zeitung, 82(22/23), 1. Uexküll, J. von (1933). Staatsbiologie: Anatomie, Physiologie, und Pathologie des Staates, 2nd ed. Hamburg: Hanseatische Verlagsanstalt. Uexküll, J. von ([1933] 1957). A Stroll through the World of Animals and Men: A Picture Book of Invisible Worlds. In Schiller, C. H. (Ed., Trans.) Instinctive Behavior: The Development of a Modern Concept. New York, NY: International Universities Press, pp. 5–80. Uexküll, J. von ([1933] 1992). A stroll through the worlds of animals and men: a picture book of invisible worlds. Schiller, C. H. (Trans.). Semiotica, 89(4), 319–391. Uexküll, J. von (1940). Bedeutungslehre. Bios 10. Leipzig: Johann Ambrosius Barth. Uexküll, J. von ([1940] 1982). The theory of meaning. In Stone, B. and Weiner, H. (Trans.). Semiotica, 42(1), 25–87. Uexküll, J. von ([1909] 1985). Umwelt and the Inner World of Animals. In Mellor, C. J., Gove, D. (Trans.), Burghardt, G. M. (Ed.) Foundations of Comparative Ethology.NewYork,NY:Van Nostrand Reinhold, pp. 222–245.

Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Augustyn, P. (2009). Uexküll, Peirce, and other afﬁnities between biosemiotics and biolinguistics. Biosemiotics, 2(1), 1–17. Barbieri, M. (2002). Has biosemiotics come of age? Semiotica, 139(1/4), 283–295. Brier, S. (2001). Cybersemiotics and Umweltlehre. Semiotica: Special Issue on Jakob von Uexküll, 134(1/4), 779–814. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 809

Chang, H. L. (2004). Semiotician or semiotician or hermeneutician? Jakob von Uexküll revisited. Sign Systems Studies, 32(1/2), 115–138. Chien, J. (2006). Of animals and men: A study of umwelt in Uexküll, Cassirer, and Heidegger. Concentric: Literary and Cultural Studies, 32(1), 57–79. Chien, J. (2005). The controversy of umwelt across the Germany-France border. Chung-Wai Literary Monthly, 34(7), 45–57. Chien, J. (2006). Schema as both the key to and the puzzle of life: Reflections on the Uexküllian crux. Sign Systems Studies, 32(1/2), 187–208. Tartu: Tartu University Press. Chien, J. (2007). The French reception of Jakob Von Uexküll’s umwelt: A regional variation of global semiotics. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Biosemiotic Research Trends.NewYork,NY:Nova Science, pp. 57–80. Deely, J. (1990). Basics of Semiotics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Deely, J. (2001). Umwelt. Semiotica, 134(1–4), 125–135. Deely, J. (2002). What Distinguishes Human Understanding? Indiana: St. Augustine’s Press. Emmeche, C. (2001). Does a robot have an Umwelt? Reflections on the qualitative biosemiotics of Jakob von Uexküll. Semiotica, 134(1/4), 653–693. Favareau, D. (2007). Animal sensing, acting and knowing: bridging the relations between brains, bodies and world. In Witzany, G. (Ed.) Biosemiotics in Transdisciplinary Contexts. Helsinki: Umweb, pp. 61–69. Figge, U. L. (2001). Jakob von Uexküll: Merkmale and Wirkmale. Semiotica, 134(1/4), 193–200. Fuster, J. M. (2003). Cortex and Mind: Unifying Cognition. Oxford, New York, NY: Oxford University Press. Harrington, A. (1996). Jakob von Uexküll: Biology against Democracy and the ‘Gorilla-Machine’ Reenchanted Science: Holism in German Culture from Wilhelm II to Hitler. Princeton: Princeton University Press, pp. 34–71. Hoffmeyer, J. (1996). Signs of Meaning in the Universe. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Hoffmeyer, J. (2000). The biology of signification. Perspectives in Biology and Medicine, 43(2), 252–268. Hoffmeyer, J. (2006). Uexküllian planmässigkeit. Sign Systems Studies, 32, 73–97. Kull, K. (1998). On semiosis, umwelt, and semiosphere. Semiotica, 120(3/4), 299–310. Kull, K. (1999). Biosemiotics in the twentieth century: a view from biology. Semiotica, 127(1/4), 385–414. Kull, K. (2001). Jakob von Uexküll: An introduction. Semiotica, 134(1/4), 1–59. Kull, K. (2004). Uexküll and the post-modern evolutionism. Sign System Studies, 32, 99–114. Kull, K. and Torop, P. (2003). Biotranslation: translation between umwelten. In Petrilli, S. (Ed.) Translation Translation. Amsterdam: Rodopi, pp. 313–328. Lagerspetz, K. (2001). Jacob von Uexküll and the origins of cybernetics. Semiotica, 134(1–4), 643–651. Mildenberger, F. (2007). Umwelt als Vision: Leben und Werk Jakob von Uexküll. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. Nöth, W. (1994). Origins of Semiosis: Sign Evolution in Nature and Culture. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Nöth, W. and Kull, K. (Eds.) (2001). Special Issue: The Semiotics of Nature. Sign Systems Studies 29.1. Pattee, H. (1969). How does a molecule become a message? In Lang, A. (Ed.) 28th Symposium of the Society of Developmental Biology. New York, NY: Academic Press, pp. 1–16. Pattee, H. (1972). Laws and constraints, symbols and languages. In Waddington, C. H. (Ed.) Towards a Theoretical Biology 4. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, pp. 248–258. Pattee, H. (1991). Measurement-control heterarchical networks in living systems. International Journal of General Systems, 18, 213–221. Pattee, H. (1991). Measurement-control heterarchical networks in living systems. International Journal of General Systems, 18, 213–221. 810 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Pattee, H. (1995). Evolving self-reference: Matter, symbols and semantic closure. Communication and Cognition: Artificial Intelligence 12(1–2), 9–27. Pattee, H (2001). The Physics of Symbols: Bridging the Epistemic Cut. in BioSystems, 60, 5–21. Pattee, H (2005). The physics and metaphysics of biosemiotics. Journal of Biosemiotics,1, 281–301. Patee, H. (2007). The Necessity of Biosemiotics: Matter-Symbol Complementarity. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis Berlin: Springer, pp. 115–32. Evolving self-reference: Matter, symbols and semantic closure. Communication and Cognition: Artificial Intelligence 12(1–2), 9–27. Pattee, H (2001). The Physics of Symbols: Bridging the Epistemic Cut. BioSystems, 60, 5–21. Pattee, H (2005). The physics and metaphysics of biosemiotics. Journal of Biosemiotics 1, 281–301. Patee, H. (2007). The Necessity of Biosemiotics: Matter-Symbol Complementarity. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis Berlin: Springer, pp. 115–32. Rizzolatti, G., Fadiga, L., Fogassi, L. and Gallese, V. (1997). The space around us. Science, 277, 190–191. Roepstorf, A. (2001). Brains in scanners: An Umwelt of cognitive neuroscience. Semiotica, 134(1/4), 747–765. Rüting, T. (2003). Jakob von Uexküll: Theoretical Biology, Biocybernetics and Biosemiotics. Available at: www.math.uni-hamburg.de/home/rueting/UexECMTB.doc Rüting, T. (2004). The history and significance of Jakob von Uexküll and of his institute in Hamburg. Sign System Studies, 32(1/2), 35–72. Salthe, S. (2001). Theoretical Biology as an anticipatory text: The relevance of Uexküll to current issues in evolutionary systems. Semiotica, 134, 359–380. Schiller, C. (Ed.) (1957). Instinctive Behavior: The Development of a Modern Concept.NewYork, NY: International Universities Press. Sebeok, T. A. (Ed.) (1977). Neglected figures in the history of semiotic inquiry: Jakob von Uexküll. In The Sign and Its Masters. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, pp. 187–207. Sebeok, T. A. (1988). ‘Animal’ in biological and semiotic perspective. In Ingold, T. (Ed.) What is an Animal? London: Unwin Hyman, pp. 63–76. Sebeok, T. A. (1998). The Estonian connection. Sign Systems Studies, 26, 20–41. Sebeok, T. A. (2001). Biosemiotics: its roots, proliferation, and prospects. Semiotica, 134(1), 18. Sebeok, T. A. and Danesi, M. (2000). The Forms of Meaning: Modeling Systems Theory and Semiotic Analysis. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Stjernfelt, F. (2001). A natural symphony? To what extent is Uexküll’s Bedeutungslehre actual for the semiotics of our time? Semiotica, 134(1/4), 79–102. Stjernfelt, F. (2009). Simple animals and complex biology: Von Uexküll’s two-fold influence on Cassirer’s philosophy. Synthese, forthcoming. Sutrop, U. (2001). Umwelt – word and concept: two hundred years of semantic change. Semiotica, 134(1/4), 447–462. Tinbergen, N. (1942). An objectivistic study of the innate behaviour of animals. Bibliotheca biotheoretica, 1, 39–98. Uexküll, T. von (1982a). Meaning and science in Jakob von Uexküll’s concept of biology. Semiotica, 42(1), 1–24. Uexküll, T. von (1982b). Semiotics and the problem of the observer. In Deely, J., Lenhart, M. D. (Eds.) Semiotics 1982 (Proceedings of the Semiotic Society of America.NewYork,NY:Plenum Press. Uexküll, T. von (1987). The sign theory of Jakob von Uexküll. In Krampen, M., Oehler, K., Posner, R., Sebeok, T. A., von Uexküll, T. (Eds.) Classics of Semiotics. New York, NY: Plenum Press, pp. 147–179. Wiener, N. (1948 [1961]). Cybernetics or Control and Communication in the Animal and in the Machine. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 811

Ziemke, T. and Sharkey, N. (2001). A stroll through the worlds of robots and men: applying Jakob von Uexküll’s theory of meaning to adaptive robots and artiﬁcial life. Semiotica, 134(1/4), 701–746.

Charles Sanders Peirce (Pages 3a–3z) Primary Literature

Peirce. C. S. ([1866–1913] 1931–1958). The Collected Papers of Charles Sanders Peirce.In Hartshorne, C. and Weiss, P. (Eds.) Volumes I–VI.Burks,A.W.(Ed.)Volumes VII–VIII. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. All eight volumes in electronic document format. Deely, J. (Ed.) Charlottesville, VA: Intelex Corporation. Original printing history follows: Peirce, C. S. (1931). Collected Papers of Charles Sanders Peirce, Volume 1: Principles of Philosophy. Hartshorne, C. and Weiss, P. (Eds.) Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Peirce, C. S. (1932). Collected Papers of Charles Sanders Peirce, Volume 2: Elements of Logic. Hartshorne, C. and Weiss, P. (Eds.) Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Peirce, C. S. (1933). Collected Papers of Charles Sanders Peirce, Volume 3: Exact Logic: Published Papers. Hartshorne, C. and Weiss, P. (Eds.) Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Peirce, C. S. (1933). Collected Papers of Charles Sanders Peirce, Volume 4: The Simplest Mathematics. Hartshorne, C. and Weiss, P. (Eds.) Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Peirce, C. S. (1934). Collected Papers of Charles Sanders Peirce, Volume 5: Pragmatism and Pragmaticism. Hartshorne, C. and Weiss, P. (Eds.) Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Peirce, C. S. (1935). Collected Papers of Charles Sanders Peirce, Volume 6: Scientiﬁc Metaphysics. Hartshorne, C. and Weiss, P. (Eds.) Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Peirce, C. S. (1958). Collected Papers of Charles Sanders Peirce, Volume 7: Science and Philosophy. Burks, A. (Ed.) Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Peirce, C. S. (1958). Collected Papers of Charles Sanders Peirce, Volume 8: Reviews, Correspondence, and Bibliography. Burks, A. (Ed.) Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Peirce, C. S. (1955). Philosophical Writings of Peirce. Buchler, J. (Ed.) New York, NY: Dover Publications. Peirce, C. S. (1975–1987). Charles Sanders Peirce: Contributions to The Nation in Four Volumes. In Ketner, K. L. and Cook, J. E. (Eds.) Lubbock: Texas Technological University Press. Peirce, C. S. (1976). The New Elements of Mathematics by Charles S. Peirce.Eisele, C. (Ed.) The Hague: Mouton. Peirce, C. S. (1981). Writings of Charles S. Peirce: A Chronological Edition, Volume 1, 1857–1866. Peirce Edition Project (Eds.) Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Peirce, C. S. (1984). Writings of Charles S. Peirce: A Chronological Edition, Volume 2, 1867–1871. Peirce Edition Project (Eds.) Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Peirce, C. S. (1985). Historical Perspectives on Peirce’s Logic of Science: A History of Science. Eisele, C. (Ed.) Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Peirce, C. S. (1992). Reasoning and the Logic of Things: The Cambridge Conferences Lectures of 1898. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Peirce, C. S. (1989). Writings of Charles S. Peirce: A Chronological Edition, Volume 4, 1879–1884. Peirce Edition Project (Eds.) Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Peirce, C. S. (1986). Writings of Charles S. Peirce: A Chronological Edition, Volume 3, 1872–1878. Peirce Edition Project (Eds.) Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Peirce, C. S. (1993). Writings of Charles S. Peirce: A Chronological Edition, Volume 5, 1884–1886. Peirce Edition Project (Eds.) Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Peirce, C. S. (1994). The Collected Papers of Charles Sanders Peirce, Volumes I–VIII. (Electronic document format). Deely, J. (Ed.) Charlottesville, VA: Intelex Corporation. 812 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Peirce, C. S. (2000). Writings of Charles S. Peirce: A Chronological Edition, Volume 6, 1886–1890. Peirce Edition Project (Eds.) Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Peirce, C. S. (2009). Writings of Charles S. Peirce: A Chronological Edition, Volume 8: 1890–1892. Peirce Edition Project (Eds.) Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Peirce, C. S., Welby-Gregory, V. (1977). Semiotic and Signiﬁcs: The Correspondence between C. S. Peirce and Victoria Lady Welby. In Hardwick, C. S. (Ed.) Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Robin, R. S. (1967). Annotated Catalogue of the Papers of Charles S. Peirce. Amherst, MA: University of Massachusetts Press.

Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Apel, K. O. (1981). Charles S. Peirce: From Pragmatism to Pragmaticism.Krois,J.M.(Trans.) Amherst, MA: University of Massachusetts Press. Auspitz, J. L. (1994). The wasp leaves the bottle: Charles Sanders Peirce. The American Scholar, 63(4), 602–618. Brent, J. (1993). Charles Sanders Peirce: A Life. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Brent, J. (2000). A brief introduction to the life and thought of Charles Sanders Peirce. In Muller, J. and Brent, J. (Eds.) Peirce, Semiotics and Psychoanalysis. Baltimore: John Hopkins University Press, pp.1–15. Colapietro, V. (1989). Peirce’s Approach to the Self: A Semiotic Perspective on Human Subjectivity. Albany: State University of New York Press. Colapietro, V. (2004a). C. S. Peirce. In Marsoobian, A. and Ryder, J. (Eds.) Blackwell Guide to American Philosophy. London: Blackwell, pp. 75–100. Colapietro, V. (2004b). Striving to speak in a human voice: A Peircean contribution to metaphysical discourse. The Review of Metaphysics, 58(2), 367–98. Colapietro, V. and Olshewsky, T. (Eds.) (1996). Peirce’s Doctrine of Signs: Theory, Applications, and Connections. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Deely, J. (2001). Charles Sanders Peirce and the recovery of the signum. In Four Ages of Understanding: The First Postmodern Survey of Philosophy From Ancient Times To The Turn of The Twenty-First Century. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, pp. 609–663. Delaney, C. (1993). Science, Knowledge, and Mind: A Study in the Philosophy of C.S. Peirce.Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press. Deledalle, G. (1990). Charles S. Peirce, 1839–1914: An intellectual biography. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Deledalle, G. (2000). Charles S. Peirce’s Philosophy of Signs. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Fisch, M. (1986). Peirce, Semeiotic, and Pragmatism: Essays by Max H. Fisch. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Fisch, M. (1978). Peirce’s general theory of signs. In Sebeok, T. (Ed.) Sight, Sound, and Sense. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, pp. 31–70. Freadman, A. (2004). The Machinery of Talk: Charles Peirce and the Sign Hypothesis. Stanford: Stanford University Press. Hilpinen, R. (1982). On C. S. Peirce’s theory of the proposition: Peirce as a precursor of game- theoretical semantics. The Monist, 65, 182–188. Hilpinen, R. (1995). Peirce on language and reference. In Ketner, K. L. (Ed.) Peirce and Contemporary Thought. New York, NY: Fordham University Press, pp. 272–303. Hintikka, J. (1997). The place of C.S. Peirce in the history of logical theory. In Brunning, J. and Foster, P. (Eds.) The Rule of Reason. Toronto: Toronto University Press, pp. 13–33. Hookway, C. (1985). Peirce. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 813

Hookway, C. (2000). Truth, Rationality, and Pragmatism: Themes from Peirce. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Houser, N. (1992a). Introduction to Essential Peirce: Selected Philosophical Writings, Volume 1. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, pp. xix–xli. Houser, N. (1992b). The Fortunes and Misfortunes of the Peirce Papers. In Balat, M. (Ed.) Signs of Humanity. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 259–268. Houser, N. (1992). Charles S. Peirce: American Backwoodsman. In Burch, R. W. and Saatkamp, H. J. (Eds.) Frontiers in American Philosophy, College Station: Texas A & M University Press, pp. 285–293. Houser, N. (1997). Studies in the Logic of Charles S. Peirce. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 1997. Houser, N. (1998). Introduction to Essential Peirce: Selected Philosophical Writings, Volume 2. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, pp. xvii–xxxviii. Houser, N. (2005). Peirce in the 21st century. Transactions of the Charles S. Peirce Society, 41(4), 729–39. Hulswit, M. (2002). From Cause to Causation: A Peircean Perspective. Berlin: Springer. Leo, R. F. and Marietti, S. (2006). Semiotics and Philosophy in C. S. Peirce. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge Scholars Press. Liszka, J. (1996). A General Introduction to the Semeiotic of Charles Sanders Peirce. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Merrell, F. (1996). Signs Grow: Semiosis and Life Processes. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Merrell, F. (1997). Peirce, Signs, Meaning. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Nöth, W. (1990). Peirce. Handbook of Semiotics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, pp. 39–47. Parmentier, R. J. (1994). Signs In Society: Studies In Semiotic Anthropology. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Petrilli, S. and Ponzio, A. (1996). Peirce and Medieval Semiotics. In Colapietro, V. and Olshewsky, T. (Eds.) Peirce’s Doctrine of Signs: Theory, Applications, and Connections.Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 351–364. Ransdell, J. (1986). Charles Sanders Peirce (1839–1914). In Sebeok, T. and Eco, U. (Eds.) Encyclopedic Dictionary of Semiotics. The Hague: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 673–695. Ransdell, J. (2000). Peirce and the Socratic tradition in philosophy. Transactions of the Charles S. Peirce Society, 36(3), 341–346. Ransdell, J. (2003).The relevance of Peircean semiotic to computational intelligence augmentation. Semiosis, Evolution, Energy, and Development Journal, 3(3), 5–36. Santaella, L. (1998). Sign and Time in the Semiotics of Charles Sanders Peirce. In Hess-Lüttich, E. W. B. (Ed.) Zeit & Zeichen. Tubingen: Gunter Narr Verlag, pp. 252–262. Santaella, L. (1999). Peirce and biology. Semiotica, 127(1/4), 5–21. Santaella, L. (2005). The universality and fecundity of Peirces´ categories. Semiotica, 154(1/4), 405–414. Santaella, L. (2003). Why there is no crisis of representation in Peirce. Semiotica, 143(1/4), 45–52. Savan, D. (1989 [1976]). An Introduction to C.S. Peirce’s Full System of Semeiotic. Toronto: Toronto Semiotic Circle. Short, T. L. (1982). Life among the legisigns. Transactions of the Charles S. Peirce Society, 18(4), 285–310. Short, T. L. (2007). Peirce’s Theory of Signs. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press. Skagestad, P. (1981). The Road of Inquiry: Charles Peirce’s Pragmatic Realism.NewYork,NY: Columbia University Press. Stjernfelt, F. (2007). Diagrammatology: An Investigation on the Borderlines of Phenomenology, Ontology, and Semiotics. Dordrecht: Springer. Taborsky, E. (1998). Architectonics of Semiosis. New York, NY: St. Martin’s Press. Thayer, H. S. (1981). Meaning and Action: A Critical History of Pragmatism. Indianapolis, IN: Hackett. 814 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Vehkavaara, T. (2002). Why and how to naturalize semiotic concepts for biosemiotics. Sign Systems Studies, 30(1), 293–313. Vehkavaara, T. (2007). From the logic of science to the logic of the living. The relevance of Charles Peirce to biosemiotics. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Berlin: Springer, pp. 257–82.

Note: Online resources include hypertext editions of many ofPeirce’s writings at Arisbe: The Peirce Gateway at www.cspeirce.com, original scholarship at The Digital Encyclopedia of Charles S. Peirce at http://www.digitalpeirce.fee.unicamp.br,and both study resources, as well as links to additional online versions of many of Peirce’stexts at The Virtual Centre for Peirce Studies at http://www.helsinki.ﬁ/science/commens. The quarterly journal The Transactions of the Charles S. Peirce Society is an excellentresource for the most current scholarship on Peirce, as is the Peirce-L Discussion Forum listserve run by Joseph Ransdell and subscribable via the Arisbe website.

Charles William Morris (Pages 4a–4z) Primary Literature

Morris, C. (1925). Symbolism and Reality: A Study in the Nature of Mind. Dissertation, University of Chicago. Reprinted, Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1993. Morris, C. (1927). The concept of the symbol I. Journal of Philosophy, 24, 253–262. Morris, C. (1927). The concept of the symbol II. Journal of Philosophy, 24, 281–291. Morris, C. (1928). The prediction theory of truth. Monist, 38, 494–501. Morris, C. (1928). Neo-pragmatism and the ways of knowing. Monist, 38, 387–401. Morris, C. (1929). Has Russell passed the tortoise? Journal of Philosophy, 26, 449–459. Morris, C. (1929). The relation of formal to instrumental logic. In Smith, T. V. and Wright, W. K. (Eds.) Essays in Philosophy. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago, pp. 253–268. Morris, C. (1931). Mind in process and reality. Journal of Philosophy, 28, 113–127. Morris, C. (1932). Six Theories of Mind. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago. Morris, C. (1932). Truth, action, and verification. Monist, 42, 321–329. Morris, C. (1934). Pragmatism and metaphysics. Philosophical Review, 43, 549–564. Morris, C. (1935). Philosophy of science and science of philosophy. Philosophy of Science,2, 271–286. Morris, C. (1935). The relation of the formal and empirical science within scientific empiricism. Erkenntnis, 5, 6–14. Morris, C. (1937). Logical Positivism, Pragmatism and Scientific Empiricism. Paris: Hermann et Cie. Morris, C. (1938a). Foundations of the Theory of Signs. Chicago, IL: The University of Chicago Press. Morris, C. (1938b). The unity of science movement and the United States. Synthese, 3, 25–29. Morris, C. (1938c). Peirce, Mead and pragmatism. Philosophical Review, 47, 109–127. Morris, C. (1944). Liberation from the machine mind. Biosophical Review, 7, 9–10. Morris, C. (1946). Signs, Language and Behavior.NewYork,NY:Prentice-Hall. Morris, C. (1946). The significance of the unity of science movement. Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 6, 508–515. Morris, C. (1948). Signs about signs about signs. Philosophy and Phenomenological Research,9, 115–133. Morris, C. (1948). Recent studies in meaning and communication. Sigma, 2, 454–458. Morris, C. (1948). The Open Self. New York, NY: Prentice-Hall. Morris, C. (1951). The science of man and unified science. Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, 80, 37–44. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 815

Morris, C. (1956). Varieties of Human Value. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. Reprinted, 1973. Morris, C. (1957). Philosophy and the behavioral sciences in the United States. Chinese Journal of Contemporary Philosophy and Social Sciences, 1–8. Morris, C. (1958). Words without meaning. Contemporary Psychology, 3, 212–214. Morris, C. (1961). Values, problematic and unproblematic, and science. Journal of Communication, 11, 205–210. Morris, C. (1964). Signiﬁcation and Signiﬁcance; A Study of the Relations of Signs and Values. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Morris, C. (1970). The Pragmatic Movement in American Philosophy.NewYork,NY:George Braziller. Morris, C. (1971). Writings on the General Theory of Signs. Den Haag: Mouton.

Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Black, M. (1949). The semiotic of Charles Morris. In Black, M. (Ed.) Language and Philosophy. New York, NY: Cornell University Press, pp. 168–185. Bouissac, P. (Ed.) (1998). Encyclopedia of Semiotics. New York, NY: Oxford University Press. Carnap, R. (1942). Introduction to Semantics. Massachusetts: Harvard University Press. Cook, G. (1993). George Herbert Mead, The Making of a Social Pragmatist. Urbana: University of Illinois Press. Deledalle, G. (2000). Semiotic and semiotics: Peirce and Morris. In Charles S. Peirce’s Philosophy of Signs. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, pp. 114–119. Dewey, J., Bentley, A. F. (1949 [1989]). Knowing and the Known. Carbondale, IL: Southern Illinois University Press. Ducasse, C. J. (1942). Some comments on C. W. Morris’s ‘Foundations of the Theory of Signs’. Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 3, 43–52. Fiordo, R. A. (1976). Charles Morris and the Criticism of Discourse. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Gentry, G. V. (1947). Signs, interpretants, and significata. Journal of Philosophy, 44, 318–324. Graham, E. (1948). Logic and semiotic. Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 9, 103–114. Hahn, H., Neurath, O. and Carnap, R. (1929). The scientific conception of the world: the Vienna circle. In Sarkar, S. (1996). The Emergence of Logical Empiricism: From 1900 to the Vienna Circle. New York, NY: Garland Publishing, pp. 321–340. Hartshorne, C. (1979). Charles Morris. Obituary. Semiotica, 28(1–2), 193–194. Kaplan, A. (1943). Content analysis and the theory of signs. Philosophy of Science, 10, 230–247. League, R. (1977). Psycholinguistic Matrices: Investigation into Osgood and Morris. Den Haag: Mouton. Mead, G. H. (1932). The Philosophy of the Present, edited, with an Introduction, by Arthur E. Murphy. La Salle: Open Court. Mead, G. H. (1934). Mind, Self, and Society. In Morris, C. W. (Ed.) Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. Mead, G. H. (1936). Movements of Thought in the Nineteenth Century. Moore, M. H. (Ed.) Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. Mead, G. H. (1938). The Philosophy of the Act, edited, with an Introduction, by Charles W. Morris. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. Nöth, W. (1990). Morris. In Handbook of Semiotics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, pp. 48–55. Ogden, C. K., Richards, I. A. (1923 [1989]). The Meaning of Meaning: A Study of the Influence of Language Upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism. San Diego: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich. 816 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Neurath, O., Bohr, N., Dewey, J., Russel, B., Carnap, R., Morris, C. (1938.) Encyclopedia and uniﬁed science, Vol. 1. No. 1. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. Pelc, J. (1978). A guide to Morris. Semiotica, 23(3–4), 377–381. Petrilli, S. (1999). Charles Morris’s biosemiotics. Semiotica, 127(1/4), 67–102. Petrilli, S. and Ponzio, A. (Eds.) (2005). About Morris. In Semiotics Unbounded. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, pp. 167–201. Posner, R. (1987). Charles Morris and the behavioral foundations of semiotics. In Krampen, M. (Ed.) Classics of Semiotics. New York, NY: Plenum, pp. 23–57. Posner, R. (1998). Charles Morris. In Bouissac, P., (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Semiotics.NewYork, NY: Oxford University Press. Rice, P. B. (1947). The semiotic of Charles Morris. Kenyon Review, 9, 303–311. Rochberg-Halton, E. and McMurtrey, K. (1983). The foundations of modern semiotic: Charles Peirce and Charles Morris. American Journal of Semiotics, 2(1–2), 129–157. Romeo, R. (1979). Charles William Morris, 1901–1979. Ars Semiotica, 2, 381–385. Rossi-Landi, F. (1953). Charles Morris. Rome: Fratelli Bocca. Rossi-Landi, F. (1975). Signs about a master of signs. Semiotica, 13, 155–197. Sebeok, T. A. (1981). The image of Charles Morris. In Eschbach, A. (Ed.) Zeichen über Zeichen über Zeichen. Tübingen: Narr, pp. 267–285. Shook, J. (2009). Charles Morris. In Cummings, L. (Ed.) The Pragmatics Encyclopedia. London: Routledge. Smith, V. E. (1948). Dr. Charles Morris and semiotic. The Modern Schoolman, 25, 140–144.

Juri Mikhailovitch Lotman (Pages 5a–5z) Primary Literature

Lotman, J. (1970 [1977]). The Structure of the Artistic Text. Voon, R. (Trans.). Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press. Lotman, J. (1972 [1976]). Analysis of the Poetic Text. Voon, R. (Trans.). Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press. Lotman, J. (1973). Different cultures, different codes. Times Literary Supplement, Oct. 12, 1213–1215. Lotman, J. (1974a). The sign mechanism of culture. Semiotica, 12(4), 301–305. Lotman, J. (1974b). On some principal difﬁculties in the structural description of a text. Linguistics, 121, 57–63. Lotman, J. (1974c). The individual creative career and the typology of culture codes. Soviet Studies in Literature: A Journal of Translations, 10(4), 88–90. Lotman, J. (1975). Myth, name, culture. Soviet Studies in Literature: A Journal of Translations, 11(2/3), 17–46. Lotman, J. (1975). On the metalanguages of a typological description of culture. Semiotica, 14(2), 97–123. Lotman, J. (1976a). Semiotics of Cinema. Suino, M. E. (Trans.) Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press. Lotman, J. (1976b). Culture and information. Dispositio: Revista Hispanica de Semiotica Literaria, 1(3), 213–215. Lotman, J. (1976c). On the reduction and unfolding of sign systems. Soviet Studies in Literature: A Journal of Translations, 12(2), 44–52. Lotman, J. (1977a). Primary and Secondary Communication Modeling Systems. In Lucid, D. P. (Ed.) Soviet Semiotics: An Anthology. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, pp. 95–98. Lotman, J. (1977b). The dynamic model of a semiotic system. Semiotica, 21(3/4), 193–210. Lotman, J. (1977c). The problem of meaning in secondary modeling systems. New Literary History, 8, 22–37. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 817

Lotman, J. (1988). Text within a text. Soviet Psychology, 26(3), 32–51. Lotman, J. (1989). The semiosphere. Soviet Psychology, 27(1), 40–61. Lotman, J. (1990). Universe of the Mind: A Semiotic Theory of Culture. Shukman, A. (Trans.) London: Tauris. Lotman, J. (1991a). Semiotics and the Historical Sciences. In Granzon, B., Bo and Florin, M. (Eds.) Dialogue and Technology: Art and Knowledge. Springer Series of Artiﬁcial Intelligence and Society. London: Springer, pp. 165–180. Lotman, J. (1991b). Technological progress as a problem in the study of culture. Poetics Today, 12(4), 781–800. Lotman, J. (1994). The text within the text. Leo, J., Mandelker, A. (Trans.) Publications of the Modern Language Association, 109(3), 377–384. Lotman, J. (1997). Culture as a subject and an object in itself. Trames, 1(1), 7–16. Lotman, J. (2002). Semiotics of the individual and society. Sign Systems Studies, 30(2), 573–576. Lotman, J. (2003). On the Metalanguage of a Typological Description of Culture. In Gottdiener, M., Mark (Ed.) Semiotics. London: Sage Publications, pp. 101–125. Lotman, J. ([1984] 2005). On the semiosphere. Clark, W. (Trans.) Sign Systems Studies, 33(1), 215–239. Lotman, J. (2006). The Text and the Structure of its Audience. Shukman, A. (Trans.) In Cobley, Paul (Ed.) Communication Theories Volume 3: Critical Concepts in Media and Cultural Studies. London: Routledge, pp. 64–70. Lotman, J. (2000). Culture and Explosion. Clark, W. (Trans.) Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Lotman, J. and Uspensky, B. (1978). On the semiotic mechanism of culture. New Literary History, 9(2), 211–232. Lotman. J., Uspenskij, B. A. (1984). The Semiotics of Russian Culture. A Shukman (Ed.) Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press. Lotman, J., Uspenskij, B. A., Ivanov, V. V., Toporov, V. N. and Pjatigorskij, A. M. (1975). Theses on the Semiotic Study of Cultures. In Sebeok, T. A.. (Ed.) The Tell-Tale Sign: A Survey of Semiotics. Lisse, Netherlands: Peter de Ridder, pp. 57–84.

Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Andrews, E. (2003). Conversations with Lotman: Cultural Semiotics in Language, Literature and Cognition. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Baran, Henryk (Ed.) 1976. Semiotics and Structuralism: Readings from the Soviet Union.White Plains, NY: International Arts and Sciences Press. Bouissac, P. (Ed.) (1998). Encyclopedia of semiotics. New York, NY: Oxford University Press. Chang, H. L. (2002). Is language a primary modeling system? On Juri Lotman’s semiosphere. Sign System Studies, 31(1), 9–23. Chang, H. L. (2005). Biosemiotics: Nature in culture or culture in nature? Chung Wai Literary Monthly, 34(7), 27–44. Chang, H. L. (2008). Between nature and culture: a glimpse of the biosemiotic world in fourth Century B.C.E. Chinese philosophy. The American Journal of Semiotics 24.1–3,159–170. Chang, H.-L. (2009). Semioticians make strange bedfellows! Or, once again: Is language a primary modelling system? Biosemiotics, 2(2), 169–180. Cobley, P. (2006). (Ed.) Communication Theories. London: Routledge. Cobley, P. (2009). Juri Lotman. In Cobley, P. (Ed.) The Routledge Companion to Semiotics. London: Taylor & Francis, pp. 260–1. Deely, J. (2007). The primary modeling system in animals. In Petrilli, S. (Ed.) Philosophy of Language as the Art of Listening: On Augusto Ponzio’s Scientiﬁc Research. Bari: Edizioni dal Sud, pp. 79–89. Denizhan, Y. (2008). Roots of the contemporary mental model in ancient mythology. The American Journal of Semiotics, 24(1/3), 145–158. 818 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Granville, J. (2004). Lotman, Yuri. In Millar, J. R. (Ed.) The Encyclopedia of Russian History.New York, NY: Macmillan. Grzybek, P. (1998). Moscow-Tartu school. In Bouissac, P. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Semiotics.New York, NY: Oxford University Press, pp. 423–425. Kotov, K. and Kalevi, K. (2006). Semiosphere versus biosphere. In Brown, K. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics, Vol. 11. Oxford: Elsevier, pp. 194–198. Kristeva, J. (1994). On Juri Lotman. Publications of the Modern Language Association, 109(3), 375–376. Kull, K. (1998a). Semiotic ecology: Different natures in the semiosphere. Sign Systems Studies, 26, 344–371. Kull, K. (1998b). On semiosis, umwelt, and semiosphere. Semiotica, 120(3/4), 299–310. Kull, K. (1999). Towards biosemiotics with Yuri Lotman. Semiotica, 127(1/4), 115–131. Kull, K. (2005). Semiosphere and a dual ecology: paradoxes of communication. Sign Systems Studies 33.1, 175–189. Kull, K. (2007). Biosemiotic conversations: Ponzio, Bakhtin, Kanaev, Driesch, Uexküll, Lotman. In Petrilli, S. (Ed.) Philosophy of Language as the Art of Listening: On Augusto Ponzio’s Scientiﬁc Research. Bari: Edizioni dal Sud, pp. 79–89. Kull, K. and Torop, P. (2003). Biotranslation: translation between umwelten. In Petrilli, S. (Ed.) Translation Translation. Amsterdam: Rodopi, pp. 313–328. Liukkonen, P. (2008). uri Lotman (1922–1993). Author’s Calendar: Books and Writers. Available online at: http://www.kirjasto.sci.ﬁ/lotman.htm Lucid, D. (Ed.) (1977). Soviet Semiotics: An Anthology. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. Magnus, R. (2008). Biosemiotics within and without biological holism: A semio-historical analysis. Biosemiotics, 1(3), 379–396. Mandelker, A. (1994). Semiotizing the sphere: Organicist theory in Lotman, Bakhtin, and Verdnadsky. PMLA, 109(3), 385–96. Markoš, A. (2004). In the quest for novelty: Kauffman’s biosphere and Lotman’s semiosphere. Sign System Studies, 32, 309–327. Markoš, A. (2004). In the quest for novelty: Kauffman’s biosphere and Lotman’s semiosphere. Sign System Studies, 32, 309–327. Merrell, F. (2001). Lotman’s semiosphere, Peirce’s categories, and cultural forms of life. Sign Systems Studies, 29(2), 385–415. Nakhimovsky, A. D., Nakhimovsky, A. S. (Eds.) (1985). The Semiotics of Russian Cultural History: Essays by Juri M. Lotman, Lidia Ginsburg, and Boris A. Uspenskii. London: Cornell University Press. Nöth, W. (2006a). Júri Lótman on metaphors and culture as self-referential semiospheres. Semiotica, 161, 249–263. Nöth, W. (2006b). Semiotic Bodies, Aesthetic Embodiments, and Cyberbodies. Kassel: Kassel University Press. Paterson, J. M. (1993). Tartu school. In Makaryk, I. R. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Contemporary Literary Theory: Approaches, Scholars, Terms. Toronto: Toronto University Press, pp. 208–211. Posner, R., Robering, K. and Sebeok, T. A. (Eds.) (1997). A Handbook on the Sign-Theoretic Foundations of Nature and Culture. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Petrilli, S. and Ponzio, A. (2005). Semiotics Unbounded: Interpretive Routes Through the Open Network of Signs. Toronto; London: University of Toronto Press. Reid, A. (1990). Literature as Communication and Cognition in Bakhtin and Lotman.NewYork, NY: Garland. Sebeok, T. A. (1991). In what sense is language a primary modeling system? In Anderson, M., Merrell, F. (Eds.) On Semiotic Modeling. Berlin, Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 327–339. Sebeok, T. A. (1998). The Estonian connection. Sign Systems Studies, 26, 20–41. Sebeok, T. A. (2000). The music of the spheres. Semiotica, 128(3/4), 527–535. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 819

Sebeok, T. A. (2001). Biosemiotics: its roots, proliferation, and prospects. Semiotica, 134(1), 18. Sebeok, T. A. and Danesi, M. (2000). The Forms of Meaning: Modeling Systems Theory and Semiotic Analysis. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Shukman, A. (1977). Literature and Semiotics: A Study of the Writings of Yuri M. Lotman. Amsterdam: North Holland Press. Shukman, A. (1978). Lotman: the dialectic of a semiotician. In Sebeok, T. A. (Ed.) The Sign: Semiotics Around the World. Ann Arbor, MI: Michigan Slavic Contributions, pp. 194–206. Torop, P. (2003). Semiospherical understanding: textuality. Sign Systems Studies, 31(2), 323–329. Torop, P. (2005). Semiosphere and/as the research object of the semiotics of culture. Sign Systems Studies, 33(1), 159–173. Voigt, V. (1995). In memorium of ‘Lotmanosphere’. Semiotica, 105(3/4), 191–206. Waldstein, M. (2008). The Soviet Empire of Signs: A History of the Tartu School of Semiotics. Berlin: VDM Verlag. Wheeler, W. (2009). Creative evolution: A theory of cultural sustainability. Communications, Politics and Culture, 42(1). Vakoch, D. A. (2004). The art and science of interstellar message composition. Leonardo, 37, 33–34. Vakoch, D. A. (2008). Representing culture in interstellar messages. Acta Astronautica, 63, 657–664.

Thomas Albert Sebeok (Pages 6a–6z) Primary Literature

Sebeok, T. A. (1960). Style in language: Proceedings of the 1958 Conference on Style. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Sebeok, T. A. (1962). Coding in the evolution of signalling behavior. Behavioral Science,7, 430–442. Sebeok, T. A. (1963). Communication among social bees; porpoises and sonar; man and dolphin. Language, 39, 448–466. Sebeok, T. A. (1965). Animal communication. Science, 147, 1006–1014. Sebeok, T. A. (1965). Psycholinguistics: A Survey of Theory and Research Problems. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Sebeok, T. A. (1969). Semiotics and ethology. In Sebeok, T. A., Ramsay, A. (Eds.) Approaches to Animal Communication. The Hague: Mouton, pp. 200–231. Sebeok, T. A. ([1971] 1976). ‘Semiotics’ and its congeners. Reprinted in Contributions to the Doctrine of Signs. The Hague: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 47–58. Sebeok, T. A. (1972). Perspectives in Zoosemiotics,(Janua Linguarum, Series Minor, 122). Berlin: Mouton. Sebeok, T. A. (1975a). Zoosemiotics: At the Intersection of Nature and Culture. In Sebeok, T. A. (Ed.) The Tell-tale Sign: A Survey of Semiotics. Lisse: Peter de Ridder Press, pp. 85–96. Sebeok, T. A. (1975b). The semiotic web: A chronicle of prejudices. Bulletin of Literary Semiotics, 2, 1–63 reprinted in Sebeok 1976, pp. 149–188. Sebeok, T. A. (1976). Contributions to the Doctrine of Signs. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Sebeok, T. A. (1977a). Zoosemiotic components of human communication. In Sebeok, T. A. (Ed.) How Animals Communicate. Bloomington, IN, London: Indiana University Press, pp. 1055– 1977. Sebeok, T. A. (1977b). Ecumenicalism in semiotics. In Sebeok, T. A. (Ed.) A Perfusion of Signs. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, pp. 180–206. Sebeok, T. A. (Ed.) (1977c). How Animals Communicate. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. 820 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Sebeok, T. A. (1977d). Neglected ﬁgures in the history of semiotic inquiry: Jakob von Uexküll. In The Sign and Its Masters. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, pp. 187–207. Sebeok, T. A. (1978). Sight, Sound, and Sense. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Sebeok, T. A. (1979). The Sign and Its Masters. Austin: University of Texas Press. Sebeok, T. A., Umiker-Sebeok, J. (Eds.) (1980). Speaking of Apes: A Critical Anthology of Two- Way Communication with Man.NewYork,NY:PlenumPress. Sebeok, T. A. (1981a). ThePlayofMusement. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Sebeok, T. A. (1981b). Semiotics in the United States. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Sebeok, T. A. and Rosenthal, R. (Eds.) (1981). The Clever Hans Phenomenon: Communication with Horses, Whales, Apes, and People. New York, NY: New York Academy of Sciences. Sebeok, T. A. (Ed.) (1986a). Encyclopedic Dictionary of Semiotics. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Sebeok, T. A. (1986b). Encyclopedic Dictionary ofSemiotics. Berlin; New York, NY: Mouton de Gruyter. Sebeok, T. A. (1986c). I Think I Am A Verb: More Contributions To The Doctrine of Signs.New York, NY: Plenum Press. Sebeok, T. A. (1988). ‘Animal’ in biological and semiotic perspective. In Ingold, T. (Ed.) What is an Animal? London: Unwin Hyman, pp. 63–76. Sebeok, T. A. (1990a). Essays in Zoosemiotics. Toronto: Toronto Semiotic Circle. Sebeok, T. A. (1990b). Sign science and life science. In Deely, J. (Ed.) Semiotics 1990. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, pp. 243–252. Sebeok, T. A. (1991). A Sign is Just a Sign. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Sebeok, T. A. (1995). Into the rose-garden. In Deely, J. (Ed.) Thomas A. Sebeok: Bibliography 1942–1995. Bloomington, IN: Eurolingua, pp. 116–125. Sebeok, T. A. (1996a). Galen in medical semiotics. Interdisciplinary Journal for Germanic Linguistics and Semiotic Analysis, 1(1), 89–111. Sebeok, T. A. (1996b). Signs, bridges, origins. In Trabant, J. (Ed.) Origins of Language. Budapest: Collegium Budapest, pp. 89–115. Sebeok, T. A. (1997). The evolution of semiosis. In Posner, R., Robering, K. and Sebeok, T. A. (Eds.) Semiotics: A Handbook on the Sign-Theoretic Foundations of Nature and Culture,Vol.1. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, pp. 436–446. Sebeok, T. A. (1998). The Estonian connection. Sign Systems Studies, 26, 20–41. Sebeok, T. A. (2001a). Biosemiotics: its roots, proliferation, and prospects. Semiotica, 134(1), 18. Sebeok, T. A. (2001b). The Swiss Pioneer: In Nonverbal Communication Studies, Heini Hediger (1908–1992). Ottawa, ON: Legas. Sebeok, T. A. (2001c). Global Semiotics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Sebeok, T. A. and Danesi, M. (Eds.) (1994). Encyclopedic Dictionary of Semiotics. Berlin: Mouton. Sebeok, T. A. and Danesi, M. (2000). The Forms of Meaning: Modeling Systems Theory and Semiotic Analysis. Berlin; New York, NY: Mouton de Gruyter. Sebeok, T. A., Hayes, A. S. and Bateson, M. C. (Eds.) (1972). Approaches to Semiotics: Cultural Anthropology, Education, Linguistics, Psychiatry, Psychology (Transactions of the Indiana University Conference on Paralinguistics and Kinesics), Janua Linguarum, Series Major 15, 2nd ed. (original edition, 1964). Berlin: Mouton. Sebeok, T. A. and Ramsay, A. (Eds.) (1969). Approaches to Animal Communication. The Hague: Mouton. Sebeok, T. A. Umiker-Sebeok, J. (Eds.) (1980). Speaking of Apes: A Critical Anthology of Two-Way Communication with Man.NewYork,NY:PlenumPress. Sebeok, T. A., Umiker-Sebeok, J. (Eds.) (1992). Biosemiotics: The Semiotic Web 1991.Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 821

Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Baer, E. (1987). Thomas A. Sebeok’s doctrine of signs. In Krampen, M. (Ed.) Classics of Semiotics. New York, NY: Plenum Press, pp. 181–210. Barbieri, M. (2003). Biology with information and meaning. History and Philosophy of the Life Sciences, 25, 243–254. Barbieri, M. (Ed.) (2007). Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Dordrecht: Springer. Bernard, J. (2001). Obituary: Thomas A. Sebeok November 9, 1920–December 21, 2001. Available at the website for the International Association for Semiotic Studies page: http://www.uni- ak.ac.at/culture/withalm/semiotics/AIS/sem-people/sebeok/TASebeok-obit.html Bouissac, P., Herzfeld, M. and Posner, R. (Eds.) (1986). Iconicity: Essays on the Nature of Culture: Festschrift for Thomas A. Sebeok on his 65th Birthday. Tubingen: Stauffenburg Verlag. Brier, S. (Ed.) (2003). Thomas Sebeok and the biosemiotic legacy. Special Memorial Issue of Cybernetics and Human Knowing 10.1. Cobley, P. (2009). (Ed.) The Routledge Companion to Semiotics. London: Taylor & Francis. Danesi, M. (1998). (Ed.) The Body in the Sign: Thomas A. Sebeok and Semiotics. Ottawa, ON: Legas. Danesi, M. (2000). The biosemiotic paradigm of Thomas A. Sebeok. In Tarasti, E. (Ed.) Commentationes in Honorem Thomas A. Sebeok Octogenarii. Imatra: ISI, pp. 5–29. Danesi, M. (Ed.) (2001). The Invention of Global Semiotics. Ottawa, ON: Legas. Danesi, M. (2007). The Quest for Meaning: A Guide to Semiotic Theory and Practice. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Deely, J. (1995). Thomas A. Sebeok: Bibliography 1942–1995. Bloomington, IN: Eurolingua. Deely, J. (2000). A new beginning for the sciences. In Perron, P., Sbrocchi, L. G., Colilli, P., Danesi, M. (Eds.) Semiotics as a Bridge between the Humanities and the Sciences. Ottawa, ON: Legas, pp. 103–116. Deely, J. (2004). Thomas Albert Sebeok, biologist manqué. International Association for Semiotic Studies 2004 World Congress, Lyon. Available at: http://carbon.cudenver.edu/∼mryder/ itc/sebeok.html Deely, J.,Williams, B. and Kruse, F. E. (Eds.) (1986). Frontiers in Semiotics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Eder, J. and Rembold, H. (1992). Biosemiotics: A paradigm of biology: Biological signalling on the verge of deterministic chaos. Naturwissenschaften, 79(2), 60–67. Emmeche, C. (2000). Transdisciplinarity, theory-zapping and the growth of knowledge. Semiotica, 131(3/4), 217–228. Emmeche, C. (2002). Taking the semiotic turn, or how signiﬁcant philosophy of biology should be done. Sats, The Nordic Journal of Philosophy, 3(1), 155–162. Favareau, D. (2007). The Evolutionary History of Biosemiotics. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Berlin: Springer, pp. 1–65. Houser, N. (2005). Sebeok’s Contribution to Peirce Scholarship. In Danesi, M. (Ed.) The Invention of Global Semiotics. Ottawa, ON: Legas, pp. 83–90. Hoffmeyer, J. (2002). Obituary: Thomas A. Sebeok. Sign Systems Studies, 30(1), 383–385. Kull, K. (1999). Biosemiotics in the twentieth century: a view from biology. Semiotica, 127(1/4), 385–414. Kull, K. (2003). Thomas A. Sebeok and biology: Building biosemiotics. Cybernetics and Human Knowing, 10(1), 47–60. Kull, K. (2005). A brief history of biosemiotics. Journal of Biosemiotics, 1, 1–34. Nöth, W. (1990). Handbook of Semiotics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Ogden, C. K., Richards, I. A. ([1923] 1989). The Meaning of Meaning: A Study of the Inﬂuence of Language Upon Thought and of the Science of Symbolism. San Diego: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich. Petrilli, S. and Ponzio, A. (2001). Thomas Sebeok and the Signs of Life. Great Britain: Icon Books. 822 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Petrilli, S. and Ponzio, A. (2005). About Sebeok. In Semiotics Unbounded: Interpretive Routes Through the Open Network of Signs. Toronto; London: University of Toronto Press, pp. 203–230. Petrilli, S. and Ponzio, A. (2008). A tribute to Thomas A. Sebeok. Biosemiotics, 1(1), 25–40. Santaella, L. (2002). Thomas A. Sebeok: Studies across the Semiotic Thresholds. In Danesi, M. (Ed.) The Invention of Global Semiotics. Ottawa, ON: Legas, pp. 97–102. Posner, R., Robering, K. and Sebeok, T. A. (1997). Semiotics: A Handbook on the Sign-Theoretic Foundations of Nature and Culture. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Smith, W. J. (1974). Zoosemiotics: Ethology and the theory of signs. In Sebeok, T. A. (Ed.) Current Trends in Linguistics, 12 The Hague: Mouton, pp. 561–626. Tarasti, E. (Ed.) (2000). Commentationes in honorem Thomas A. Sebeok octogenarii.Imatra: International Semiotics Institute. Tasca, N. (Ed.) (1995). Ensaios em homenagem a: Essays in Honor of Thomas A. Sebeok.Porto: Almeida. Vehkavaara, T. (2002). Why and how to naturalize semiotic concepts for biosemiotics. Sign Systems Studies, 30(1), 293–313. Vlahakis, G. (2002). Thomas A. Sebeok, Senior Fellow at SLIS, Passes On. SLIS (School of Library and Information Science) News, Indiana University. January 3, 2002. Available at: http://www.slis.indiana.edu/news/story.php?story_id=364

Heine K. P. Hediger (Pages 7a–7z) Primary Literature

Hediger, H. (1950). Wild Animals in Captivity: An Outline of the Biology of Zoological Gardens. Butterworth, London. Hediger, H. (1955). Studies of the psychology and behaviour of captive animals in zoos and circuses. London: Butterworths Scientiﬁc Publications. Hediger, H. (1965a). Man as a social partner of animals and vice-versa. Symposia of the Zoological Society of London, 14, 291–300. Hediger, H. (1965b). Environmental factors inﬂuencing the reproduction of zoo animals. In Beach, F. A. (Ed.) Sex and Behaviour. New York, NY: John Wiley, pp. 319–354. Hediger, H. (1966). Report on Taronga Zoological Park, pp. 1–45. New Wales: Parliament of New South Wales. V.C.N. Blight, Government Printer. Hediger, H. (1968). The Psychology and Behaviour of Animals in Zoos and Circuses.Sircom,G. (Trans.) New York, NY: Dover Publications. Hediger, H. (1969a). Man and Animal in the Zoo. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Hediger, H. (1969b). Comparative observations on sleep. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Medicine (London), 62, 153–156. Hediger, H. (1970). The development of the presentation and the viewing of animals in zoological gardens. In Aronson, L. R., Tobach, E., Lehrman, D. S., Rosenblatt, J. S. (Eds.) Development and Evolution of Behavior: Essays in Memory of T. C. Schneirla. San Francisco, CA: Freemand & Co., pp. 519–528. Hediger, H. (1974). Communication, between man and animal. Image Roche (Basel) 62, 27–40. Hediger, H. (1976). Proper names in the animal kingdom. Experientia, 32, 1357–1364. Hediger, H. (1977). Nest and home. Folia Primatol, 28, 170–187. Hediger, H. (1981). The Clever Hans phenomenon from an animal psychologist’s point of view. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 364, 1–17. Hediger, H. (1983). Natural sleep behaviour in vertebrates. In Monnier, M. (Ed.) Functions of the Nervous System. Amsterdam: Elsevier, pp. 105–130. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 823

Hediger, H. (1985). A lifelong attempt to understand animals. In Dewsbury, D. A. (Ed.) Leaders in the Study of Animal Behavior: Autobiographical Perspectives. Lewisburg, PA: Bucknell University Press, pp. 144–181.

Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Bickerton, D. (1990). Language and Species. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. Böll, M. (2008). Social is emotional. Biosemiotics, 1(3), 329–346. Cerella, J. (1979). Visual classes and natural categories in the pigeon. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 5, 68–77. Cheney, D. L. and Seyfarth, R. M. (1982). How vervet monkeys perceive their grunts: field playback experiments. Animal Behaviour, 32, 519–529. Cobb, J, B., Jr. and Griffin, D. R. (Eds.) (1978). Mind in Nature: Essays on the Interface of Science and Philosophy. Washington: University Press of America. Ekan, P., Friesen, W. V. and Ellsworth, P. (1972). Emotion in the Human Face.NewYork,NY: Pergamon Press. Deacon, T. (1997). The Symbolic Species: The Co-Evolution of Language and The Brain.New York, NY: W.W. Norton. Deacon, T. (1997). Evolution and intelligence: beyond the argument from design. In Scheibel, A. and Schopf, W. (Eds.) The Origin and Evolution of Intelligence. New York, NY: Jones and Bartlett Publishers, pp. 103–135. Favareau, D. (2007). Animal sensing, acting and knowing: Bridging the relations between brains, bodies and world. In Witzany, G. (Ed.) Biosemiotics in Transdisciplinary Contexts. Helsinki: Umweb, pp. 61–69. Fellers, J. and Fellers, G. (1976). Tool use in a social insect and its implications for competitive interactions. Science, 192, 70–72. Frankael, G. S. and Gunn, D. L. (1940). The Orientation of Animals: Kineses, Taxes and Compass Reactions. London: Oxford Unviersity Press. Reprint 1961, New York, NY: Dover. Frisch, K. von (1967). The Dance Language and Orientation of Bees. Massachusetts: Harvard University Press. Gardner, R. A. and Gardner, B. T. (1969). Teaching sign language to a chimpanzee. Science, 165, 664–672. Gould, J. L., Gould, C. G. (1994). The Animal Mind. New York, NY: Scientific American Library. Hauser, M. (1996). The Evolution of Communication. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Graziano, M. and Cooke, S. (2006). Parieto-frontal interactions, personal space, and defensive behavior. Neuropsychologia, 44, 845–859. Green, S. and Marler, P. (1979). The analysis of animal communication. In Marler, P. and Vandenbergh, J. G. (Eds.) Handbook of Behavioral Neurobiology.Vol.3,Social behavior and communication, chap. 3. New York, NY: Plenum. Griffin, D. R. (1981). The Question of Animal Awareness. New York, NY: Rockefeller Press. Griffin, D. R. (1984). Animal Thinking. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Hall, E. (1963). A system for the notation of proxemic behaviour. American Anthropologist, 65, 1003–1026. Hauser, M., Chomsky, N. and Fitch, W. T. (2002). The faculty of language: What is it, who has it, andhowdiditevolve?Science, 298, 1569–1579. Katz, D. (1937). Animals and men. In Studies in Comparative Psychology.NewYork,NY: Longmans, Green, p. 7. Kleisner, K. (2008). The semantic morphology of Adolf Portmann: a starting point for the biosemiotics of organic form? Biosemiotics, 1, 207–219. Krebs, J. R. and Davies, N. B. (1978). Behavioural Ecology, An Evolutionary Approach. Oxford: Blackwell. 824 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Lestel, D. (2002). Human and animal communications, language and evolution. Sign Systems Studies, 30(1), 201–212. Mackintosh, N. G. (1974). The Psychology of Animal Learning. New York, NY: Academic Press. Martinelli, D. (2005). A whale of a sonata: Zoomusicology and the question of musical structures.” Semiosis, Energy, Evolution and Development Journal, 2005(1), p. 2–29. Maier, N. R. F. and Schneirla, T. C. (1935). Principles of Animal Psychology.NewYork,NY: McGraw-Hill. Reprint with supplement, 1964, New York, NY: Dover. Miles, H. L. (1983). Apes and language: the search for communicative competence. In de Luce, J. and Wilder, H. T. (Eds.) Language in Primates: Implications for Linguistics, Anthropology, Psychoogy, and Philosophy.NewYork,NY:Springer. Munn, N. L. (1933). An introduction to animal psychology. In The Behavior of the Rat. Cambridge, MA: Riverside Press, pp. 39–40. Pain, S. P. (2007). Inner representations and signs in animals. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 409–456. Pain, S. P. (2009). Signs of anger: Representation of agonistic behaviour in invertebrate cognition. Biosemiotics, 2(2), 181–192. Patterson, F. G., Linden, E. (1981). The Education of Koko. New York, NY: Holt, Rinehart and Winston. Pepperberg, I. M. (1981). Functional vocalizations by an African Grey parrot (Psittacus erithacus). Zeitschrift für Tierpsychologie, 55, 139–160. Pfungst, O. (1907). Das Pferd des Hern von Osten (Der kluge Hans). Leipzig: Joh. Ambrosious Barth. Premack, D. (1976). Intelligence in Ape and Man. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum. Pribram, K. H. (1978). Consciousness, classified and declassified. Behavioural Brain Science,1, 590–592. Romanes, George John (1883). Mental Evolution in Animals. London: Kegan, Paul and Trench. Rizzolatti, G., Fadiga, L., Fogassi, L. and Gallese, V. (1997). The space around us. Science, 277, 190–191. Rosenthal, R. (1966). Experimenter Effects in Behavioural Research. New York, NY: Appleton. Savage-Rumbaugh, S. (1986). Ape Language: From Conditioned Response to Symbol.NewYork, NY: Columbia University Press. Savage-Rumbaugh, S, and Lewin, R. (1994). Kanzi: The Ape at the Brink of the Human Mind.New York, NY: John Wiley. Schumann, J., Favareau, D., Goodwin, C., Lee, N., Mikesell, L., Tao, L. H., Veronique, D. and Wray, A. (2006). Language evolution: What evolved? Marges Linguistique, 11, 167–199. Sebeok, T. (1972). Perspectives in Zoosemiotics. The Hague: Mouton. Sebeok, T. (1979). The Sign and Its Masters. Austin: University of Texas Press. Sebeok, T. (1980). Looking in the destination for what should have been sought in the source. In Sebeok, T. A. (Ed.) Speaking of Apes. New York, NY: Plenum. Sebeok, T. (1990). Essays in Zoosemiotics. Toronto: University of Toronto. Sebeok, T. (2001).Biosemiotics: its roots, proliferation, and prospects. Semiotica, 134(1/4), 61–78. Sebeok, T. (2001). The Swiss Pioneer in Nonverbal Communication Studies: Heini Hediger (1908– 1992). Ottowa: Legas. Seyfarth, R., Cheney, D. and Marler, P. (1980). Monkey responses to three different alarm calls: Evidence of predator classification and semantic communication. Science, 210, 801–803. Sharov, A. (2009). The role of utility and inference in the evolution of functional information. Biosemiotics, 2(1), 101–116. Premack, D. and Premack, A. (1983). The Mind of an Ape. New York, NY: W W Norton. Rumbaugh, D. (Ed.) (1977). Language Learning by a Chimpanzee: The Lana Project.NewYork, NY: Academic Press. Thorndike, E. L. (1898). Animal intelligence: An experimental study of the associative processes in animals. Psychological Review, Monograph Supplements, No. 8. New York, NY: Macmillan. Tønnessen, M. (2003). Umwelt ethics. Sign Systems Studies 31.1, 281–299. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 825

Turovski, A. (2000). The semiotics of animal freedom: A zoologist’s attempt to perceive the semiotic aim of H. Hediger. Sign Systems Studies, 28, 380–387. Walker, S. (1983). Animal Thought. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul. Wilden, A. (1972). System and Structure: Essays in communication and exchange. London: Tavistock Publications.

Martin Krampen (Pages 8a–8z) Primary Literature

Krampen, M. (Ed.) (1965a). Design and Planning. Waterloo: University of Waterloo, University Press. Krampen, M. (1965b). Signs and Symbols in Graphic Communication (Design Quarterly). Minneapolis: Walker Art Center. Krampen, M. (1979). Meaning in the Urban Environment. London: Pion. Krampen, M. (1968). Signs and symbols in graphic communication. Design Quarterly, 62, 3–31. Krampen, M. (1980). Typical Perceptions of Actual and Ideal Job Conditions By Canadian Industrial Designers. Ontario: University of Waterloo. Krampen, M. (1981). Phytosemiotics. Semiotica, 36(3/4), 187–209; reprinted Deely, Williams and Kruse. 96–103. Krampen, M. (1983). Icons of the road. Semiotica, 43(1/2), 1–204. Krampen, M. (1991). Children’s Drawings: Iconic Coding of the Environment. Berlin: Springer. Krampen, M. (1992). Phytosemiotics revisited. In Biosemiotics. The Semiotic Web 1991. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 213–219. Krampen, M. (1994). Phytosemiotics. In Sebeok, T. A., et. al. (Eds.) Encyclopedic Dictionary of Semiotics, 2nd ed. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 726–730. Krampen, M. (1997). Phytosemiosis. In Posner, R., Robering, K., Sebeok, T. A. (Eds.) Semiotics: A Handbook on the Sign-Theoretic Foundations of Nature and Culture. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, pp. 507–522. Krampen, M. (2001). No plant – no breath. Semiotica, 134(3/4), 415–421. Krampen, M. (2007). World of Signs: Global Communication By Pictographs. Stuttgat: Avedition. Krampen, M. and Canter, D. (1988a). New directions in environmental particpation. In Stea, D. (Ed.) Ethnoscapes Vol. 3. Farnham: Ashgate Publishing. Krampen, M. and Canter, D. (1988b). Environmental perspectives. In Stea, D. (Ed.) Ethnoscapes Vol. 1. Farnham: Gower. Krampen, M. and Hormann, G. (2003). The Ulm School of Design: Beginnings of a Project of Unyielding Modernity (German Edition). Zurich: Wiley-VCH. Krampen, M., Oehler, K., Posner, R., Sebeok, T. A., Uexkull and T. von (Eds.) (1987). Classics of Semiotics. Berlin: Springer. Krampen, M. and Schempp, D. (2000). Glass Architects. Basel: Birkhauser. Krampen, M. and Seitz, P. (Eds.) (1967). Design and Planning 2: Computers In Design and Communication. New York, NY: Hastings House.

Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Attenborough, D. (1995). The Private Life of Plants: A Natural History of Plant Behavior. Princeton University Press. Baenziger, E. J. (2009). Alpha and Omega: The oldest and newest example of interphyloge- netic semiotics – the orchid. Paper presented at the Ninth Annual International Gatherings in Biosemiotics Conference. Charles University, Prague June 30–July 5, 2009. 826 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Baluška, F., Volkmann, D. and Barlow, P. (1999). Hormone-cytoskeleton interactions in plant cells. In Hooykaas, P. P. J., Hall, M. A., Libbenga, K. R. (Eds.) Biochemistry and Molecular Biology of Plant Hormones. Amsterdam, New York, NY: Elsevier Science. Baluška, F., Mancuso, S., Volkmann, D. and Barlow, P. (2004). Root apices as plant command centres: the unique ‘brain-like’ status of the root apex transition zone. Biologia Bratislava, 59, 7–19. Baluška, F., Volkmann, D. and Menzel, D. (2005). Plant synapses: actin-based domains for cell-to- cell communication. Trends Plant Science, 10, 106–111. Baluška, F., Volkmann, D. and Mancuso, S. (2006). Communication in Plants: Neuronal Aspects of Plant Life. Berlin: Springer. Barlow, P. W. (2007). Information in plant life and development: A biosemiotic approach. Triple-C: The Journal of Cognition, Communication, and Cooperation, 5(2), 37–48. Brenner, E., Stahlberg, R., Mancuso, S., Vivanco, J., Baluška, F., Van Volkenburgh, E. (2006). Plant neurobiology: an integrated view of plant signaling. Trends in Plant Science, 11, 413–419. Deely, J. (1982). On the notion of phytosemiotics. In Deely, J. and Evans, J. (Eds.) Semiotics 1982. Lanham: University Press of America, pp. 541–554. Deely, J. (1989). Physiosemiosis and semiotics. In Spinks, C. W., Deely, J. (Eds.) Semiotics 1998. New York, NY: Peter Lang Publishing, Inc., pp. 191–197. Deely, J. (1990). Physiosemiosis and phytosemiotics. Basics of Semiotics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, pp. 83–104. Farina, A. (2008). The landscape as a semiotic interface between organisms and resources. Biosemiotics, 1(1), 75–84. Filleur, S. (2005). Nitrate and glutamate sensing by plant roots. Biochemical Society Transactions, 33, 283–286. Frimi, J. (2003). Auxin transport – shaping the plant. Current Opinion in Plant Biology, 6, 7–12. Frimi, J. and Wisniewska, J. (2005). Auxin as an intercellular signal. In Flemming, A. (Ed.) Intercellular Communication in Plants, Annual Plant Reviews 16. Blackwell Publishing, pp. 1–26. Harries-Jones, P. (2009). Honeybees, communicative order, and the collapse of ecosystems. Biosemiotics, 2(2), 193–204. Kleisner, K. (2008). The semantic morphology of Adolf Portmann: A starting point for the biosemiotics of organic form? Biosemiotics, 1(2), 207–220. Kull, K. (2000). An introduction to phytosemiotics: Semiotic botany and vegetative sign systems. Sign Systems Studies, 28, 326–350. Kull, T. (1995). Genet and ramet dynamics of Cypripedium calceolus in different habitats. In Clonality in Plant Communities. Oborny, B. and Podani, J. (Eds.) Grangärde, Sweden: Opulus Press, pp. 95–104. Kull, T. and Arditti, J. (Eds.) (2002). Orchid Biology: Reviews and Perspectives. Berlin: Kluwer Scientiﬁc Publishers. Mancuso, S. and Shabala, S. (2006). Rhythms in Plants. Berlin, Springer. Maran, T. (2007). Semiotic interpretations of biological mimicry. Semiotica, 167(1/4), 223–248. Maran, T. (2008). Towards an integrated methodology of ecosemiotics: The concept of nature-text. Sign Systems Studies, 35(1/2), 269–294. Narby, J. (2005). Intelligence in Nature. New York, NY: J. P. Tarcher Press. Nöth, W. (1994). Origins of Semiosis: Sign Evolution in Nature and Culture. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Nöth, W. (1998). Ecosemiotics. Sign Systems Studies, 26, 332–343. Nöth, W. (1999). Ecosemiotics and the Semiotics of Nature. In Taborsky, E. (Ed.) Semiosis, Evolution, Energy: Towards A Reconceptualization of the Sign. Aachen: Shaker, pp. 73–88. Nöth, W. and Kull, K. (Eds.) (2001). Special Issue: The Semiotics of Nature. Sign Systems Studies 29.1. Pickard, B. G. (1973). Action potentials in higher plants. Botanical Review, 39, 172–201. Roschchina, V. V. (2001). Neurotransmitters in Plant Life. Enﬁeld: Science Publishers. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 827

Salthe, S. N. (1993). Development and Evolution: Complexity and Change in Biology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Šamaj, J., Baluška, F. and Menzel, D. (2006). Endocytosis in Plants. Berlin: Springer. Sebeok, T. A. (1990). The sign science and the life science. In Bernard, J., Deely, J., Voigt, V., Withalm, G. (Eds.) Symbolicity. Lanham: University Press of America, pp. 243–252. Sebeok, T. A. (2001a). Biosemiotics: its roots, proliferation, and prospects. Semiotica, 134(1), 18. Sebeok, T. A. (2001b). Global Semiotics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Schumann, J., Favareau, D., Goodwin, C., Lee, N., Mikesell, L., Tao, L. H., Veronique, D. and Wray, A. (2006). Language evolution: What evolved? Marges Linguistique, 11, 167–199. Shepherd, V. A. (2005). From semi-conductors to the rhythms of sensitive plants: the research of J. C. Bose. Cellular Molecular Biology, 51, 601–619. Simons, P. (1992). The Action Plant: Movement and Nervous Behavior in Plants. Oxford Press. Stahlberg, R. (2006). Historical overview on plant neurobiology. Plant Signaling and Behavior, 1, 6–8. Tønnessen, M. (2003). Umwelt ethics. Sign Systems Studies 31.1, 281–299. Tønnessen, M. (2009). Umwelt transitions: Uexküll and environmental change. Biosemiotics,2(1), 47–64. Trebacz, K. (2006). Electrical signals in long-distance communication in plants. In Baluška, F., Volkmann, D., Mancuso, S. Communication in Plants: Neuronal Aspects of Plant Life.Berlin: Springer, pp. 277–280. Trewavas, A. (2003). Aspects of plant intelligence. Annals of Botany (London), 92, 1–20. Trewavas, A. (2005). Green plants as intelligent organisms. Trends Plant Sci. 10 413–419. Uexküll, J. von (1957). A Stroll through the World of Animals and Men: A Picture Book of Invisible Worlds. In Schiller, C. H. (Ed., Trans.) Instinctive Behavior: The Development of a Modern Concept. New York, NY: International Universities Press, pp. 5–80. Uexküll, J. von (1920). Theoretische Biologie, 1st ed. Berlin: Verlag von Gebrüder Paetel. Wilden, A. (1972). System and Structure: Essays in Communication and Exchange. London: Tavistock Publications. Witzany, G. (2006a). The Logos of the Bios 1: Contributions to the Foundation of a Three-leveled Biosemiotics. Helsinki: Umweb. Witzany G (2006b). Plant communication from biosemiotic perspective. Plant Signaling & Behavior, 1(4), 169–178. Witzany, G. (2007). The Logos of the Bios 2: Bio-Communication. Helsinki: Umweb. Witzany, G. (2008). The biosemiotics of plant communication. The American Journal of Semiotics, 24(1/3), 39–56. Yamagami, M., et al. (2004). Two distinct signaling pathways participate in auxin-induced swelling of pea epidermal protoplasts. Plant Physiology, 134, 735–747.

Thure Von Uexküll (Pages 9a–9z) Primary Literature Uexküll, T. von (1953). Der Mensch und die Natur: Grundziige einer Naturphilosphie.Bern: A. Francke AG. Uexküll, T. von (1963). Grundfragen der Psychosomatischen Medizin. Reinbek: Rowohlt. Uexküll, T. von (Ed.) (1979). Lehrbuch der psychosomatischen Medizin. München: Urban. Uexküll, T. von (1981). Lehrbuch der Psychosomatischen Medizin. Munchen, Wien, Baltimore: Urban and Schwarzenberg. Uexküll, T. von (1982a). Meaning and science in Jakob von Uexküll’s concept of biology. Semiotica, 42(1), 1–24. Uexküll, T. von (1982b). Semiotics and the problem of the observer. In Deely, J., Lenhart, M. D. (Eds.) Semiotics 1982 (Proceedings of the Semiotic Society of America.NewYork,NY:Plenum Press. 828 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Uexküll, T. von (1982c). Semiotics and medicine. Semiotica, 38(3/4), 205–215. Uexküll, T. von (1986a). From index to icon: a semiotic attempt at Interpreting Piaget’s developmental theory. In Bouissac, P., Herzfeld, M., Posner, R. (Eds.) Iconicity. Essays on the Nature of Culture. Festschrift for Thomas A. Sebeok on his 65th birthday. Tübingen: Stauffenberg Verlag, pp. 119–140. Uexküll, T. von (1986b). Medicine and semiotics. Semiotica, 61(3/4), 201–217. Uexküll, T. von (1987). The sign theory of Jakob von Uexküll. In Krampen, M., et al. (Eds.) Classics of Semiotics. New York, NY: Plenum, pp. 147–179. Uexküll, T. von (1989). Possible contribution of biosemiotics to the problem of communication among lymphocytes. In Sercarz, E. E., Celada, F., Mitchison, N. A. and Tada, T. (Eds.) The Semiotics of Cellular Communication in the Immune System. Berlin: Springer, pp. 25–24. Uexküll, T. von (1992a). Varieties of semiosis. In Sebeok, T. A., Umiker-Sebeok, J. (Eds.) Biosemiotics: The Semiotic Web 1991. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 455–470. Uexküll, T. von (1992b). Introduction: the sign theory of Jakob von Uexküll. Semiotica, 89(4), 279–315. Uexküll, T. von (1993). Biosemiotik. In Titzmann, M., Michael (Ed.) Zeichen(theorie) in der Praxis: 6. Internationaler Kongreß der Deutschen Gesellschaft für Semiotik 8–11 Oktober 1990. Passau: Wiss.-Verlag Rothe. Uexküll, T. von (1994). Integrierte psychosomatische Medizin in Praxis und Klinik.3.Auﬂ.Adler, R., Bertram, W., Haag, A., Herrmann, J., Köhle, K. and Uexküll, T. von (Eds.) Stuttgart: Schattauer. Uexküll, T. von (1995). A statement to Sebeok’s semiotic self. Schola Biotheoretica, 21, 101–103. Uexküll, T. von (1997). Biosemiose. In Posner, R., Robering, K., Sebeok, T. A. (Eds.) Semiotics: A Handbook on the Sign-Theoretic Foundations of Nature and Culture Vol. 1. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, pp. 447–457. Uexküll, T. von (1999). The relationship between semiotics and mechanical models of explanation in the life sciences. Semiotica, 127(1/4), 647–655. Uexküll, T. von (2001). Units of survival. Semiotica, 134(1/4), 103–106. Uexküll, T. von (2004). Eye witnessing Jakob von Uexküll’s umwelttheory. T. Rüting (Trans.) Sign Systems Studies, 32(1/2), 373–374. Uexküll, T. von, Geigges, W. and Herrmann, J. M. (1993). Endosemiosis. Semiotica, 96(1/2), 5–51. Uexküll, T. von and Grassi, E. (1945). Wirklichkeit als Geheimnis und Auf trag. Bern: A. Francke AG. Uexküll, T. von and Grassi, E. (1950). Von Ursprung und Grenzen der Geisteswissenschaften und Naturwissenschaften. Bern: A. Francke AG. Uexküll, T. von and Uexküll, J. von (1947). Der Sinn des Lebens. Godesberg: Verlag Helmut Küppert. Uexküll, T. von and Uexküll, J. von (2004 [1943]). The eternal question: biological variations on a Platonic dialogue. Edgar, E. V. (Trans.) Sign Systems Studies, 32(1/2), 329–362. Uexküll, T. von and Wesiack, W. (1997). Scientiﬁc theory: a bio-psycho-social model. In von Uexküll, T. (Ed.) Psychosomatic Medicine. München: Urban and Schwarzenberg, pp. 11–42.

Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Bickhard, M. (2003). The Biological Emergence of Representation. In Brown, T. and Smith, L. (Ed.) Emergence and Reduction: Proceedings of the 29th Annual Symposium of the Jean Piaget Society. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, pp. 105–131. Brands, M., Arnellos, A., Spyrou, T. and Darzentas, J. (2007). A biosemiotic analysis of sero- tonin’s complex functionality. In Witzany, G. (Ed.) Biosemiotics in Transdisciplinary Contexts. Helsinki: Umweb, pp. 125–132. Bruni, L. E. (2007). Cellular semiotics and signal transduction. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Berlin: Springer, pp. 365–408. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 829

Bruni, L. E. (2008a). Gregory Bateson’s Relevance to Current Molecular Biology. In Hoffmeyer, J. (Ed.) A Legacy for Living Systems: Gregory Bateson as a Precursor to Biosemiotics Berlin: Springer, 93–120. Bruni, L. E. (2008b). Semiotic freedom: emergence and teleology in biological and cognitive interfaces. The American Journal of Semiotics, 24(1/3), 57–74. Bruni, L. E. (2008c). Hierarchical categorical perception in sensing and cognitive processes. Biosemiotics, 1(1), 113–130. Buschek, O., Uexküll, M. von and Köhle, K. (Eds.) (1988). Thure von Uexküll: Festschrift zum 80. Geburtstag am 15. Märtz 1988. München: Urban and Schwarzenberg. Cobley, P. (2009). Endosemiosis. In Cobley, P. (Ed.) The Routledge Companion to Semiotics. London: Taylor & Francis, pp. 213–244. Eder, J. and Rembold, H. (1992). Biosemiotics: A paradigm of biology: Biological signalling on the verge of deterministic chaos. Naturwissenschaften, 79(2), 60–67. El-Hani, C. N., Arnellos, A. and Queiroz, J. (2007). Modeling a semiotic process in the immune system: signal transduction in B-cell activation. Triple-C: The Journal of Cognition, Communication, and Cooperation, 5(2), 24–36. El-Hani, C. N., Queiroz, J. and Emmeche, C. (2005). Information and semiosis in living systems: a semiotic approach. Semiosis, Energy, Evolution and Development Journal, 1, 60–90. El-Hani, C. N., Queiroz, J. and Emmeche, C. (2006). A semiotic analysis of the genetic information system. Semiotica, 160(1/4), 1–68. El-Hani, C. N., Queiroz, J. and Emmeche, C. (2008). A Peircean approach to ‘information’ and its relationship with Bateson’s and Jablonka’s ideas, The American Journal of Semiotics, 24(1–3), 75–94. El-Hani, C. N., Queiroz, J. and Emmeche, C. (2009). Genes, Information, and Semiosis.Tartu: Tartu University Press. Damasio, A. (1999). The Feeling of What Happens: Body, Emotion and the Making of Consciousness. Orlando: Harcourt. Favareau, D. (2002). Constructing representema: On the neurosemiotics of self and vision. Semiotics, Evolution, Energy and Development Journal, 2(4), 3–24. Fernández, E. (2008). Signs and instruments: the convergence of Aristotelian and Kantian intuitions in biosemiotics. Biosemiotics, 1(3), 347–359. Geigges, W. (2005). Nachruf auf Thure von Uexküll. Psychotherapie, Psychosomatik, medizinische Psychologie, 55, 84–85. Goudsmit, A. (2009). Sense and self-referentiality in living beings. Biosemiotics, 2(1), 39–46. Hoffmeyer, J. (1998). Biosemiotics. In Bouissac, P. (Ed.) Encyclopedia of Semiotics.NewYork, NY: Oxford University Press, pp. 82–84. Hoffmeyer, J. (2004). Thure von Uexküll er død. Politiken, 17.10.5. Hoffmeyer, J. (2008). The semiotic body. Biosemiotics, 1(2), 169–190. Giorgi, F., Bruni, L. E., Maggio (2010). Receptor oligomerization as a mechanism controlling cellular semiotics. Biosemiotics, 3(1), forthcoming. Krampen, M. (2004). Thure von Uexküll – arzt, wissenschaftler, semiotiker. Zeitschrift für Semiotik, 26(3/4), 421–428. Kull, K. and Hoffmeyer, J. (2005). Thure von Uexküll 1908–2004. Sign Systems Studies, 33(2), 487–494. von Uexküll, Thure. (1986). Medicine and Semiotics. Semiotica, 61, 201–217. Loringhoven, H. F. von (2005). Nachruf auf Prof. Dr. Med. Thure Baron von Uexküll Nachrichtenblatt der Baltischen Ritterschaften, 47(1), 15–18. Markoš, A., Švorcová, J. (2009). Recorded versus organic memory: Interaction of two worlds as demonstrated by the chromatin dynamics. Biosemiotics, 2(2), 131–150. Nöth, W. (1990). Handbook of Semiotics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Ozansoy, M. and Denizhan, Y. (2009). The endomembrane system: A representation of the extracellular medium? Biosemiotics, 2(3), 255–268. Salthe, S. (2008). The system of interpretance: Naturalizing meaning as ﬁnality. Biosemiotics, 1(3), 285–294. 830 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Sebeok, T. A. (2001). Biosemiotics: its roots, proliferation, and prospects. Semiotica, 134(1/4), 61–78. Sharov, A. (2009). The role of utility and inference in the evolution of functional information. Biosemiotics, 2(1), 101–116. Tiivel, T. and Kull, K. (1999). Thure von Uexküll: symbiosis of biology, medicine, and semiotics. In Wagner, E., et al. (Eds.) From Symbiosis to Eukaryotism: Endocytobiology VII. Geneva: Geneva University Press, pp. 657–661. Tuffs, A. (2004). Thure von Uexküll: a pioneer of psychosomatic medicine. British Medical Journal, 329, 1047. Uexküll, G. von and Uexküll, T. von (1950). Vorbemerkung. In Uexküll, J. von, pp. 13–14. Uexküll, J. von (1940). Bedeutungslehre, Bios 10. Leipzig: Johann Ambrosius Barth. Translated from the German by Barry Stone and Herbert Weiner as ‘The Theory of Meaning’. T. von Uexküll (Ed.) Semiotica, 42(1), 25–82. Uexküll, J. von (1957). A stroll through the world of animals and men; a picture book of invisible worlds. In Instinctive Behavior: The Development of a Modern Concept, translated from the German by Claire H. Schiller. New York, NY: International Universities Press, Inc., pp. 5–80. Wesiack, W. (2005). Nachruf auf Thure von Uexküll (1908–2004). Zeitschrift für Psychosomatische Medizin und Psychotherapie, 51, 1–3. Witzany, G. (2006). Serial Endosymbiotic Theory (SET): The biosemiotic update. Acta Biotheoretica, 54, 103–117. Witzany, G. (2008). The viral origins of telomeres and telomerases and their important role in eukaryogenesis and genome maintenance. Biosemiotics, 1(2), 191–206. Witzany G (2009). Noncoding RNAs: Persistent viral agents as modular tools for cellular needs. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 1178, 244–267.

Giorgio Prodi (Pages 10a–10z) Primary Literature

Prodi, G. (1974). La scienza, if potere, la critica. Bologna: II Mulino. Prodi, G. (1977). Le basi materiali della signijicazione. Milano: Bompiani. Prodi, G. (1982). La storia naturale della logica. Milano: Bompiani. Prodi, G. (1983a). L’uso estetico dellinguaggio. Bologna: II Mulino. Prodi, G. (1983b). Lingua e biologia. In Segre, C. (Ed.) Intorno alla linguistica. Milano: Feltrinelli, pp. 172–202, 308–319. Prodi, G. (1988a). Signs and codes in Immunology. In Sercarz, E. E., Celada, F., Mitchison, N. A., Tada, T. (Eds.) The Semiotics of Cellular Communication in the Immune System.Berlin: Springer, pp. 53–64. Prodi, G. (1988b). Material basis of signiﬁcation. Semiotica, 69, 191–241. Prodi, G. (1988c). Teoria e metodo in biologia e medicina. Bologna: Editrice.

Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Artmann, S. (2008). Organic problem solving: Biology, decision theory, and the physical symbol system hypothesis. The American Journal of Semiotics, 24(1/3), 95–106. Artmann, S. (2009). Basic semiosis as code-based control. Biosemiotics, 2(1), 31–38. Barbieri, M. (Ed.) (2007). Is the cell a semiotic system? In Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Berlin: Springer, pp. 179–208. Battail, G. (2008). Genomic error-correcting codes in the living world. Biosemiotics, 1(2), 221–238. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 831

Battail, G. (2009). Applying semiotics and information theory to biology: a critical comparison. Biosemiotics, 2(3), 303–320. Bickhard, M. (2003). The Biological Emergence of Representation. In Brown, T. and Smith, L. (Ed.) Emergence and Reduction: Proceedings of the 29th Annual Symposium of the Jean Piaget Society. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, pp. 105–131. Bruni, L. E. (2007). Cellular semiotics and signal transduction. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Berlin: Springer, pp. 365–408. Cariani, P. (2001). Symbols and dynamics in the brain. Biosystems. 60, 59–83. Christiansen, P. V. (2000). Macro and Micro-Levels in Physics In Andersen, P. B., Emmeche, C., Finnemann, N. and Christiansen, P. V. (Eds.) Downward Causation: Minds, Bodies and Matter. Århus: Aarhus University Press, pp. 51–62. Cimatti, F. (2000), The circular semiosis of Giorgio Prodi. Sign Systems Studies, 28, 351–379. Collier, J. (2008). Information in biological systems. In Adriaans, P. and van Benthem, J. (Eds.) Handbook of Philosophy of Science, Volume 8: Philosophy of Information. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Denizhan, Y. and Karatay, V. (2002). Evolution of the window. Sign System Studies, 30(1), 259–270. Denizhan, Y. and Karatay, V. (2002). Evolution of the window. Sign System Studies, 30(1), 259–270. El-Hani, C. N., Arnellos, A. and Queiroz, J. (2007). Modeling a semiotic process in the immune system: Signal transduction in B-cell activation. Triple-C: The Journal of Cognition, Communication, and Cooperation, 5(2), 24–36. Florkin, M. (1949). Biochemical Evolution. New York, NY: Academic Press. Florkin, M. (1966). A Molecular Approach to Phylogeny. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Florkin, M. (1974). Concepts of molecular biosemiotics and molecular evolution. In Florkin, A. M. and Stotz, E. H. (Eds.) Comprehensive Biochemistry, Volume 29. Amsterdam: Elsevier, pp. 1–124. Gimona, M. (2008). Protein linguistics and the modular code of the cytoskeleton. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) The Codes of Life: The Rules of Macroevolution. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 189–206. Joslyn, C. (2001). The semiotics of control and modeling relations in complex systems. Biosystems, 60, 131–148. Katz, G. (2008). The hypothesis of a genetic protolanguage: An epistemological investigation. Biosemiotics, 1(1), 57–74. Markoš, A., Švorcová, J. (2009). Recorded versus organic memory: Interaction of two worlds as demonstrated by the chromatin dynamics. Biosemiotics, 2(2), 131–150. Matsuno, K. (2007). Who made the genetic codes, how and by what? In Fagot-Largeault, A., Torres, J. M. and Rahman, S. (Eds.) The Inﬂuence of Genetics on Contemporary Thinking. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 33–50. Matsuno, K. (2008). Molecular semiotics toward the emergence of life. Biosemiotics,1(1), 131–144. Nöth, W. (2001). Protosemiotics and physicosemiotics. Sign System Studies, 29(1), 13–26. Ozansoy, M. and Denizhan, Y. (2009). The endomembrane system: A representation of the extracellular medium? Biosemiotics, 2(3), 255–268. Paolucci, G. (1996). A Remembrance: Giorgio Prodi. Stem Cells, 11(S2), i–ii. Pattee, H. (1961). On the origin of macromolecular sequences. Biophysics, 1, 683–710. Pattee, H. (1965). The recognition of hereditary order in primitive chemical systems. In Fox, S. (Ed.) The Origins of Prebiological Systems. New York, NY: Academic Press, pp. 385–405. Pattee, H. (1969a). How does a molecule become a message? In Lang, A. (Ed.) 28th Symposium of the Society of Developmental Biology, Academic Press, New York, pp. 1–16. Pattee, H. (1969b). Physical conditions for primitive functional hierarchies. In Whyte, L. L., Wilson, A. G. and Wilson, D. (Eds.) Hierarchical Structures. New York, NY: American Elsevier, pp. 161–177. 832 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Pattee, H. (1971). The recognition of description and function in chemical reaction networks. In Buvet, R. and Ponnamperuma, C. (Eds.) Chemical Evolution and the Origin of Life.NewYork, NY: North Holland, pp. 42–50. Pattee, H. (1991). Measurement-control heterarchical networks in living systems. International Journal of General Systems, 18, 213–221. Pattee, H. (1995). Evolving self-reference: Matter, symbols and semantic closure. Communication and Cognition: Artiﬁcial Intelligence 12(1–2), 9–27. Powell, R. A. (1986). From semiotic of scientiﬁc mechanism to semiotic of teleology in nature. In Deely, J. and Evans, J. (Eds.) Semiotics 1986. Lanham: University Press of America, pp. 296–305. Riofrio, W. (2008). Understanding the emergence of cellular organization. Biosemiotics, 1(3), 361–378. Rocha, L. M. (2001). Evolution with material symbol systems. Biosystems, 60, 95–121. Rosen, R. (1991). Life Itself: A Comprehensive Inquiry into the Nature, Origin, and Fabrication of Life. New York, NY: Columbia University Press. Salthe, S. (1985). Evolving Hierarchical Systems: Their Structure and Representation.NewYork, NY: Columbia University Press. Salthe, S. (1993). Development and Evolution: Complexity and Change in Biology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Sebeok, T. (1990). Sign science and life science. In Deely, J. (Ed.) Semiotics 1990. Lanham, MD: University Press of America, pp. 243–252. Sebeok, T. A. (1991). A Sign is Just a Sign. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Sebeok, T. A.(2001). Global Semiotics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Sebeok, T. A. (2001). Biosemiotics: its roots, proliferation, and prospects. Semiotica, 134(1), 18. Sercarz, E. E. (Ed.) (1988). The Semiotics of Cellular Communication in the Immune System. Berlin; New York, NY: Springer. Sharov, A. (2009). The role of utility and inference in the evolution of functional information. Biosemiotics, 2(1), 101–116. Uexküll, T. von (1997). Biosemiose. In Posner, R., Robering, K., Sebeok, T. A. (Eds.) Semiotics: A Handbook on the Sign-Theoretic Foundations of Nature and Culture Vol. 1. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, pp. 447–457. Uexküll, T. von, Geigges, W. and Herrmann, J. M. (1993). Endosemiosis. Semiotica, 96(1/2), 5–51.

René Thom (Pages 11a–11z) Primary Literature

Thom, R. (1968a). Topologie et signiﬁcation. L’ Âge de la Science 4. Paris: Dunod, pp. 219–242. (English translation in Thom 1983). Thom, R. (1968b). Une théorie dynamique de la morphogénèse. In Waddington, C. H. (Ed.) Towards a Theoretical Biology Volume 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, pp. 152–166. (English translation in Thom 1983). Thom, R. (1970). Topologie et linguistique. In Haeﬂiger, A. and Narasimhan, R. (Eds.) Essays on Topology and Related Topics; Memoires Dedies a Georges de Rham.NewYork,NY, Heidelberg, Berlin: Springer, pp. 226–248. Thom, R. (1973). De l’icone au symbole: esquisse d’une theorie du syrnbolisme. Cahiers Internationaux de Symbolisme 22–23, 85–106. (English translation in Thom 1983). Thom, R. (1974). La linguistique, discipline morphologique exemplaire. Critique 30. Paris: Editions de Minuit, pp. 235–245. Thom, R. (1975a). Structural Stability and Morphogenesis: An Outline of a General Theory of Models. Fowler, D. H. (Trans.) Reading: Benjamin/Cummings. Thom, R. (1975b). Les mathematiques et l’intelligible. Dialectica, 29(1),71–80. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 833

Thom, R. (1977). Autobiography of René Thom. In Atiyah, M., Iagolnitzer, D. (Eds.) Fields Medallists Lectures. Singapore: Singapore University Press, pp. 71–76. Thom, R. (1978). De quoi faut-il s’etonner? Circe, 8–9, 7–91. Thom, R. (1980). L’espace et les signes, Semiotica, 29(3–4), 193–208. Thom, R. (1983). Mathematical Models of Morphogenesis. Brookes, W. M. and Rand, D. (Trans.) New York, NY: Halsted Press. Thom, R. (1987a). Epistemology of evolutionary processes. In Callebaut, W., Pinxten, R. (Eds.) Evolutionary Epistemology. Reidel, D., pp. 97–105. Thom, R. (1987b). An Inventory of Waddingtonian Concepts. In Goodwin, B. and Saunders, P. (Eds.) Theorical Biology: Epigenetic and Evolutionary Order from Complex Systems. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, pp. 1–7. Thom, R. (1989). Structural Stability and Morphogenesis: An Outline of a General Theory of Models, 2nd ed. Boulder: Westview Press. Thom, R. (1990). Semio-Physics: A Sketch. Meyer, V. (Trans.) Redwood City, CA: Addison- Wesley, Advanced Book Program. Thom, R. (1991a). Saillance et prégnance. In Dorey, R. (Ed.) L’inconscient et la Science.Paris: Dunod, pp. 64–82. Thom, R. (1991b). Relativité du vrai, relativisme de l’intelligible. Epistemologia, 15(1), 3–20. Thom, R. (1992). Apologie du logos. Paris: Hachette. Thom, R. (2003). Oeuvres complètes. CD-ROM edited by Institut des Hautes Etudes Scientiﬁques. France: Bures-sur-Yvette. France.

Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Andersen, P. B., Emmeche, C., Finnemann, N. O. and Christiansen, P. V. (2000). Downward Causation: Minds, bodies and matter. Aarhus: Aarhus University Press. Anderson, P. W. (1972). More is different. Science, 177(4047), 393–396. Arnold, V. I. (1984). Catastrophe Theory. Berlin: Springer. Aubin, D. (2001). From Catastrophe to Chaos. In Bottazzini, U., Dalmedico, A. D. (Eds.) Changing Images in Mathematics: From the French Revolution to the New Millenium. London: Routledge, pp. 255–279. Aubin, D. (2004). Forms of explanation in the catastrophe theory of René Thom: topology, morphogenesis and structuralism. In Wise, M. N. (Ed.) Growing Explanations: Historical Perspectives on Recent Science. Durham: Duke University Press, pp. 95–130. Augustyn, P. (2005). Art – depression – ﬁction: A variation on Rene Thom’s three important kinds of human activity. Semiotica, 156(1/4), 197–209. Baer, E. (1987). Sebeok’s ‘Thomism’. In Krampen, M. (Ed.) Classics of Semiotics New York, NY: Plenum, pp. 196–201. Barbieri, M. (1985). The Semantic Theory of Evolution. New York, NY: Harwood Academic. Barbieri, M. (2008). The Codes of Life: The Rules of Macroevolution. New York, NY: Springer. Bateson, G. (1972). Steps to an Ecology of Mind: Collected Essays in Anthropology, Psychiatry, Evolution, and Epistemology. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. Borel, A. (1998). Twenty-ﬁve years with ‘Nicolas Bourbaki’. Notices of the American Mathematics Monthly, 45(3), 373–379. Bouissac, P. (Ed.) (1998). Encyclopedia of Semiotics. New York, NY: Oxford University Press. Bourbaki, N. (1948). L’architecture des mathématiques. In Lionnais, F. L. (Ed.) Les Grands Courants de la Pensée Mathématique. Paris: Cahiers du Sud. (Translated into English as The architecture of mathematics. 1950). American Mathematics Monthly, 57, 221–232. Boutout, A. (1993). Catastrophe theory and its critics. Synthese, 96, 167–200. Bundgaard, P. F. and Stjernfelt, F. (2010). René Thom’s semiotics and its sources. In Wildgen, W. (Ed.) Semiosis and Catastrophes: René Thom’s Semiotic Heritage. Bern: Peter Lang, forthcoming. 834 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Campbell, D. T. (1974). ‘Downward causation’ in hierarchically organised biologicalsystems. In Ayala, F. J., Dobzhansky, T. (Eds.) Studies in the Philosophy of Biology. Berkeley, Los Angeles: University of California Press, pp. 179–186. Carney, J. (2008). Advertising and the predation loop: A biosemiotic model. Biosemiotics, 1(3), 313–328. Edelman, G. M., Giulio, T. (2001). A Universe of Conciousness: How Matter Becomes Imagination. NewYork: Basic Books. Holland, J. H. (1996). Hidden Order: How Adaptation Builds Complexity. New York, NY: Basic Books. Gell-Mann, M. (1995). The Quark and Jaguar: Adventures in the Simple and the Complex.New York, NY: Henry Holt and Company. Gilbert, F. S. (1991). Epigenetic landscaping: Waddington’s use of cell fate bifurcation diagrams. Biology and Philosophy, 6, 135–154. Gleick, J. (1987). Chaos: The Making of a New Science. New York, NY: Viking. Goldstein, K. (1939). The Organism. Cincinnati: American Book. Goodwin, B. (2001). How The Leopard Changed Its Spots: The Evolution of Complexity.New jersey: Princeton University Press. Guckenheimer, J. (1978). The Catastrophe controversy. Mathematical Intelligencer, 1, 15–20. Hopf, H. (1960). The work of R. Thom. Proceedings of the International Congress of Mathematicians 1958. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge Uiniversity Press, pp. lxiii–lxiv. Kauffman, S. (1995). At Home In The Universe: The Search for Laws of Self-Organization and Complexity. New York, NY: Oxford University Press. Lorenz, E. (1963). Deterministic nonperiodic flow. Journal of Atmospheric Sciences, 20, 130–141. O’Connor, J. J. and Robertson, E. F. (2003). René Thom. In The MacTutor History of Mathematics Archive. University of St Andrews, Scotland. Available online at www-history.mcs.st- and.ac.uk/history/Biographies/Thom.html Pattee, H. (1972). Laws and constraints, symbols and languages. In Waddington, C. H. (Ed.) Towards a Theoretical Biology 4. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, pp. 248–258. Poston, T. and Stewart, I. (1978). Catastrophe Theory and Its Applications. London: Pitman. Prigogine, I. and Stengers, I. (1984). Order Out of Chaos: Man’s New Dialogue With Nature. Toronto, ON, New York, NY: Bantam Books. Prodi, G. (1977). Le basi materiali della signijicazione. Milano: Bompiani. Prodi, G. (1980). Material basis of signification. Semiotica, 69, 191–241. Prodi, G. (1988). Signs and codes in immunology. In Sercarz, E. E., Celada, F., Mitchison, N. A. and Tada, T. (Eds.) The Semiotics of Cellular Communication in the Immune System. Berlin: Springer, pp. 53–64. Rosen, R. (1991). Life Itself: A Comprehensive Inquiry into the Nature, Origin, and Fabrication of Life. New York, NY: Columbia University Press. Ruelle, D. and Floris, T. (1971). On the nature of turbulence. Communications of Mathematical Physics, 20, 167–192. Ruelle, David. (1981). Small random perturbations of dynamical systems and the definition of attractors. Communications of Mathematical Physics, 82, 137–151. Salthe, S. and Furhman, G. (2005). The cosmic bellows: The big bang and the second law. Cosmos and History: The Journal of Natural and Social Philosophy, 1(2), 295–318. Sebeok, T. A. (1976). Contributions to the Doctrine of Signs. Lisse: Peter de Ridder Press. Sebeok, T. A. (1977). Ecumenicalism in semiotics. In A Perfusion of Signs (Advances in Semiotics) Bloomington, IN, London: Indiana University Press, pp. 180–206. Sebeok, T. A. (1979). The Sign and Its Masters. Austin: University of Texas Press. Smale, S. (1967). Differentiable dynamical systems. Bulletin of the American Mathematical Society, 73, 747–817. Sperry, R. W. (1986). Discussion: macro- versus micro-determinism. Philosophy of Science, 53, 265–270. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 835

Stjernfelt, F. (2002). Recollections. In Emmeche, C., Kull, K., F. Stjernfelt. Reading Hoffmeyer, Rethinking Biology. Tartu: Tartu University Press, pp. 57–61. Stjernfelt, F. (2007). Diagrammatology: An Investigation on the Borderlines of Phenomenology, Ontology, and Semiotics. Dordrecht: Springer. Thompson, D. W. (1917). On Growth and Form. Cambridge, MA: University Press. Waddington, C. H. (1939). An Introduction to Modern Genetics. New York, NY: Macmillan Waddington, C. H. (1957). The Strategy of the Genes: A Discussion of Some Aspects of Theoretical Biology. London: Allen and Unwin. Waddington, C. H. (Ed.) (1968–1972). Towards a Theoretical Biology. Chicago, IL: Aldine. Whitney, H. (1955). On singularities of mappings of Euclidean spaces. Annals of Mathematics, 62, 374–410. Woodcock, A. and Davis, M. (1978). Catastrophe Theory.NewYork,NY:Dutton. Zeeman, E. C. (1977). Catastrophe Theory: Selected Papers, 1972–1977. Reading, MA: Addison- Wesley, Advanced Book Program. Zeeman, C. (1980). Catastrophe Theory: Selected Papers, 1972–1977. Reading: Addison-Wesley.

Myrdene Anderson, John Deely and Joesph Ransdell (Pages 12a–12z) Primary Literature

Anderson, M. (1986). From predator to pet: Social relationships of the Saami reindeer-herding dog. In Anderson, M. (Ed.) Human Alloanimal Social and Symbolic Relation. Special issue of Central Issues in Anthropology 6.3, 3–11. Anderson, M. (1990). Biology and semiotics. In Koch, W. A. (Ed.) Semiotics in the Individual Sciences. Bochum: Universitätsverlag Dr. N. Brockmeyer, pp. 254–281. Anderson, M. (1991). Reindeer and magic numbers: the making and maintenance of the Saami stereotype. In Anderson, M., Larson, K. (Eds.) Self and Society, Stereotype and Ethnicity. Special issue of Ethnos 56.3–4, 200–209. Stockholm: Ethnographic Museum of Stockholm. Anderson, M. (1997). Body as nexus—natural, factual, artifactual, evocative. In Semiotics Around the World: Synthesis in Diversity. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 905–908. Anderson, M. (1998). The meaning of play as a human experience. In Fromberg, D. P., Bergen, D. (Eds.) Play From Birth to Twelve: Contexts, Perspectives, and Meanings.NewYork,NY: Garland Publishing, pp. 103–109. Anderson, M. (1999). Ethnography as translation. Athanor 10.2, 181–187. Anderson, M. (2001). A trickster of, by, and for our time: Y2K from conception to postmortem. InSpinks,C.W.(Ed.)Trickster and Ambivalence: The Dance of Differentiation. Madison, WI: Atwood Publishing, pp. 135–142. Anderson, M. (2005). The Saami yoik: translating hum, chant, or/and song. In Gorlée, D. L. (Ed.) Song and Signiﬁcance: Virtues and Vices of Vocal Translation. Amterdam: Editions Rodopi, pp. 213–233. Anderson, M. (2006). Space, time, motion, habit, and Saami reindeer ‘nomadism’. Koht ja Paik/Place and Location; Studies in Environmental Aesthetics and Semiotics, 5, 119–129. Anderson, M., et al. (1984). A semiotic perspective on the sciences: steps toward a new paradigm. Semiotica, 52(1/2), 7–47. Deely, J. (1965). Evolution: concept and content. Part I, Listening, 10, 27–50. Deely, J. (1967). The situation of Heidegger in the tradition of Christian philosophy. The Thomist, 31, 159–244. Deely, J. (1968). The immateriality of the intentional as such. The New Scholasticism, 42, 293–306. Deely, J. (1969). The philosophical dimensions of the origin of species. The Thomist, 33(1), 75–149. 836 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Deely, J. (1971a). The Tradition Via Heidegger: An Essay on the Meaning of Being in the Philosophy of Martin Heidegger. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. Deely, J. (1971b). Animal intelligence and concept-formation. The Thomist, 35(1), 43–93. Deely, J. (1975). Reference to the non-existent. The Thomist, 39(2), 254–308. Deely, J. (1977). ‘Semiotic’ as the doctrine of signs. Ars Semiotica, 1(2), 41–68. Deely, J. (1982). Introducing Semiotic: Its History and Doctrine. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Deely, J. (1986). Semiotic in the thought of Jacques Maritain. Recherche Sémiotique/Semiotic Inquiry, 6, 1–30. Deely, J., Williams, B. and Kruse, F. E. (Eds.) (1986). Frontiers in Semiotics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Deely, J. (1986a). On the notion of phytosemiotics. In Deely, J., Williams, B., Kruse, F. (Eds.) Frontiers in Semiotics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, pp. 96–103. Deely, J. (1986b). Semiotic as framework and direction. In Deely, J., Williams, B., Kruse, F. (Eds.) Frontiers in Semiotics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, pp. 264–271. Deely, J. (1990). Basics of Semiotics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Deely, J. (1994a). The Human Use of Signs, or: Elements of Anthroposemiosis. Savage, MD: Rowman & Littleﬁeld Publishers. Deely, J. (1994b). What happened to philosophy between Aquinas and Descartes? The Thomist, 58(4), 543–568. Deely, J. (1995a). A prospect of postmodernity. Listening, 30(1), 7–14. Deely, J. (1995b). The primum cognitum and our knowledge of essences. In Corrington, R. and Deely, J. (Eds.) Semiotics 1993. New York, NY: Peter Lang, pp. 35–49. Deely, J. and Beuchot, M. (1995). Common sources for the semiotic of Charles Peirce and John Poinsot. Review of Metaphysics, 48, 539–566. Deely, J. (1997). The four ages of understanding between ancient physics and postmodern semiotics. In Spinks, C. W. and Deely, J. (Eds.) Semiotics 1996. New York, NY: Peter Lang, pp. 229–239. Deely, J. (2000a). The Latin foundations for semiotic conscioussness: Augustine (ﬁfth century AD) to Poinsot (seventeenth century). Recherche Sémiotique/Semiotic Inquiry, 20, 11–32. Deely, J. (2000b). A new beginning for the sciences. In Perron, P., Sbrocchi, L. G., Colilli, P., Danesi, M. (Eds.) Semiotics as a Bridge between the Humanities and the Sciences. Ottawa, ON: Legas, pp. 103–116. Deely, J. (2001a). Four Ages of Understanding: The First Postmodern Survey of Philosophy from Ancient Times to the Turn of the Twenty-First Century. Toronto: University of Toronto. Deely, J. (2001b). Umwelt. Semiotica, 134(1–4), 125–135. Deely, J. (2002). What Distinguishes Human Understanding? South Bend, IN: St. Augustine’s Press. Deely, J. (2004a). Why Semiotics? Ottawa, ON: Legas. Deely, J. (2004b). The role of Thomas Aquinas in the development of semiotic consciousness. Semiotica, 152(1–4), 75–139. Deely, J. (2004c). The Thomistic import of the neo-Kantian concept of umwelt in Jakob von Uexküll. Angelicum, 81(4), 711–732. Deely, J. (2004d). Thomas Albert Sebeok, biologist manqué. International Association for Semiotic Studies 2004 World Congress, Lyon. Available at: http://carbon.cudenver.edu/∼mryder/itc/sebeok.html Deely, J. (2007a). Intentionality and Semiotics: A Story of Mutual Fecundation. Scranton: University of Scranton Press. Deely, J. (2007b). Augustine and Poinsot: The Protosemiotic Development. Scranton: University of Scranton Press. Deely, J. (2008). Descartes and Poinsot: The Crossroad of Signs and Ideas. Scranton: University of Scranton Press. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 837

Deely, J. (2009). Peirce and Poinsot: The Action of Signs from Nature to Ethics. Scranton: University of Scranton Press. Deely, J., Petrilli, S. and Ponzio, A. (2005). The Semiotic Animal. Augusto Toronto: Legas. Ransdell, J. (1976). Another interpretation of Peirce’s semiotic. Transactions of the Charles S. Peirce Society, 12, 97–110. Ransdell, J. (1977). Some leading ideas of Peirce’s semiotic. Semiotica, 19(3/4), 157–178. Ransdell, J. (1978). A misunderstanding of Peirce’s phenomenology. Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, 38, 550–553. Ransdell, J. (1979a). The epistemic function of iconicity in perception. Peirce Studies, 1, 51–66. Ransdell, J. (1979b). Semiotic objectivity. Semiotica, 26, 261–288. Ransdell, J. (1980). Semiotic and linguistics. In Rauch, I., Carr, G. F. (Eds.) The Signiﬁying Animal: The Grammar of Language and Experience. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, pp. 135–185. Ransdell, J. (1981). Semiotic causation: a partial explication. In Ketner, K. L. et al. (Eds.) Proceedings of the Charles S. Peirce Bicentennial International Congress. Lubbock: Texas Tech University Press, pp. 201–206. Ransdell, J. (1982). On the Paradigm of Experience Appropriate for Semiotic. In Herzfeld, M. and Lenhart,M.(Eds.)Semiotics 1980. New York, NY: Plenum Press, pp. 427–438. Ransdell, J. (1986a). Charles Sanders Peirce (1839–1914). In Sebeok, T. and Eco, U. (Eds.) Encyclopedic Dictionary of Semiotics. The Hague: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 673–695. Ransdell, J. (1986b). On Peirce’s Conception of the Iconic Sign. In Bouissac, P., Herzfeld, M. and Posner, R. (Eds.) Iconicity: Essays on the Nature of Culture: A Festschrift for Thomas A. Sebeok. Stauffenburg: Verlag. Ransdell, J. (1989). Is Peirce a phenomenologist? Ètudes Phénoménologiques 9–10, 51–75. Ransdell, J. (1992). Teleology and the Autonomy of the Semiosis Process. In Balat, M. (Ed.) Signs of Humanity. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 239–258. Ransdell, J. (2000). Peirce and the Socratic tradition in philosophy. Transactions of the Charles S. Peirce Society, 36(3), 341–346. Ransdell, J. (2003). The relevance of Peircean semiotic to computational intelligence augmentation. Semiosis, Evolution, Energy, and Development Journal, 3(3), 5–36.

Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Augustyn, P. (2009). Uexküll, Peirce, and other afﬁnities between biosemiotics and biolinguistics. Biosemiotics, 2(1), 1–17. Bouissac, P. (Ed.) (1998). Encyclopedia of Semiotics. New York, NY: Oxford University Press. Bouissac, P., Herzfeld, M. and Posner, R. (Eds.) (1986). Iconicity: Essays on the Nature of Culture: Festschrift for Thomas A. Sebeok on his 65th Birthday. Tubingen: Stauffenburg Verlag. Brier, S. (Ed.) (2003). Thomas Sebeok and the biosemiotic legacy. Special Memorial Issue of Cybernetics and Human Knowing 10.1. Cobley, P. (Ed.) (2006). Communication Theories. (Four Volumes). London: Routledge. Cobley, P. (Ed.) (2009). The Routledge Companion to Semiotics. London: Routledge. Cobley, P. (Ed.) (2010). Realism for the 21st Century: A John Deely Reader. Scranton and London: University of Scranton Press. Colapietro, V. (1989). Peirce’s Approach to the Self: A Semiotic Perspective on Human Subjectivity. Albany: State University of New York Press. Colapietro, V. (2004). Striving to speak in a human voice: A Peircean contribution to metaphysical discourse. The Review of Metaphysics, 58(2), 367–98. Colapietro, V. (2005). Conjectures concerning an uncertain faculty claimed for humans. Semiotica, 153(1/4), 413–30. Colapietro, V. (2006). Toward a pragmatic conception of practical identity. Transactions of the Charles S. Peirce Society, 42(2), 173–205. 838 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Colapietro, V. and Olshewsky, T. (Eds.) (1996). Peirce’s Doctrine of Signs: Theory, Applications, and Connections. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Danesi, M. (1998). Sign, Thought, and Culture. Montreal: Canadian Scholars Press. Danesi, M. (Ed.) (2001). The Invention of Global Semiotics. Ottawa, ON: Legas. Danesi, M. (2007). The Quest for Meaning: A Guide to Semiotic Theory and Practice. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Eder, J. and Rembold, H. (1992). Biosemiotics – a paradigm of biology: biological signalling on the verge of deterministic chaos. Naturwissenschaften, 79(2), 60–67. Fernández, E. (2008). Signs and instruments: the convergence of Aristotelian and Kantian intuitions in biosemiotics. Biosemiotics, 1(3), 347–359. Hope, J. and Patoine, P. (2009). A biosemiotic approach to wine-tasting: does a glass of white wine taste like a glass of Domain Sigalas Santorini Asirtiko Athiri 2005? In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Biosemiotics, 2(1). Berlin: Springer, pp. 65–76. Houser, N. (1992). The fortunes and misfortunes of the Peirce papers. In Balat, M. and Deledalle- Rhodes, J. (Eds.), Deledalle, G. (Gen. Ed.) Signs of Humanity Vol. 3. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 1259–1268. Maran, T. (2008). Towards an integrated methodology of ecosemiotics: the concept of nature-text. Sign Systems Studies, 35(1/2), 269–294. Matsuno, K. (2008). Molecular semiotics toward the emergence of life. Biosemiotics, 1, 131–144. Merrell, F. (1996). Signs Grow: Semiosis and Life Processes. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Nöth, W. (1990). Handbook of Semiotics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Nöth, W. (1994). Origins of Semiosis: Sign Evolution in Nature and Culture. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Nöth, W. and Ljungberg, C. (Eds.) (2003). Special Issue: The Crisis of Representation: Its Semiotic Foundations and Manifestations. Semiotica, 143, 1–4. Nöth, W. (2006). Semiotic Bodies, Aesthetic Embodiments, and Cyberbodies. Kassel: Kassel University Press. Petrilli, S. and Ponzio, A. (2001). Thomas Sebeok and the Signs of Life. Great Britain: Icon Books. Petrilli, S. and Ponzio, A. (2005). Semiotics Unbounded: Interpretive Routes Through the Open Network of Signs. Toronto; London: University of Toronto Press. Poinsot, J. (1632/1985). Tractatus de Signis. Deely, J. (English Trans.) Berkeley: University of California Press. Posner, R., Robering, K. and Sebeok, T. A. (1997). Semiotics: A Handbook on the Sign-Theoretic Foundations of Nature and Culture. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Powell, R. A. (1986). From semiotic of scientiﬁc mechanism to semiotic of teleology in nature. In Deely, J., Evans, J. (Eds.) Semiotics 1986. Lanham: University Press of America, pp. 296–305. Santaella, L. (1991). The semiotic of John Poinsot. The Journal of Speculative Philosophy, 5(2), 151–159. Santaella, L. (1999). Peirce and biology. Semiotica, 127(1/4), 5–21. Santaella, L. (2002). Thomas A. Sebeok: Studies Across the Semiotic Thresholds. In Danesi, M. (Ed.) The Invention of Global Semiotics. Ottawa, ON: Legas, pp. 97–102. Sebeok, T. A. (2001a). Global Semiotics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Sebeok, T. A. (2001b). Biosemiotics: its roots, proliferation, and prospects. Semiotica, 134(1), 18. Sebeok, T. A. and Danesi, M. (2000). The Forms of Meaning: Modeling Systems Theory and Semiotic Analysis. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Sebeok, T. A. and Danesi, M. (Eds.) (1994). Encyclopedic Dictionary of Semiotics. Berlin: Mouton. Shintani, L. (1999). Roman Jakobson and biology: ‘A system of systems’. Semiotica, 127(1/4), 103–113. Stjernfelt, F. (1999). Biosemiotics and formal ontology. Semiotica, 127(1/4), pp. 537–566. Wheeler, W. (2008). Postscript on biosemiotics: Reading beyond words – and ecocriticism. In Wheeler, W., Dunkerley, H. (Guest Eds.) New Formations 64: Special issue ‘Earthographies: Ecocriticism and Culture’. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 839

Wheeler, W. (2009). The biosemiotic turn: abduction, or, the nature of creative reason in nature and culture. In Goodbody, A., Rigby, K. (Eds.) Ecocritical Theory: New European Approaches. Charlottesville: Virginia University Press.

Kalevi Kull (Pages 13a–13z) Primary Literature

Kull, K. and Kull, O. (1989). Dinamicheskoe modelirovanie rosta derev’ev [Dynamical Modelling of Tree Growth]. Tallinn:Valgus. Kull, K. (1992). Evolution and semiotics. In Sebeok, T. A., Umiker-Sebeok, J. (Eds.) Biosemiotics: Semiotic Web 1991. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 221–233. Kull, K. (Ed.) (1992). Baer and Modern Biology. Tartu: University of Tartu Press. Kull, K. (1998a). On semiosis, umwelt, and semiosphere. Semiotica, 120(3/4), 299–310. Kull, K. (1998b). Organism as a self-reading text: Anticipation and semiosis. International Journal of Computing Anticipatory Systems, 1, 93–104. Kull, K. (1998c). Semiotic ecology: Different natures in the semiosphere. Sign Systems Studies, 26, 344–371. Kull, K. (1999a). Biosemiotics in the twentieth century: A view from biology. Semiotica, 127(1/4), 385–414. Kull, K. (1999b). On the history of joining bio with semio: F.S.Rothschild and the biosemiotic rules. Sign Systems Studies, 27, 128–138. Kull, K. (1999c). Towards biosemiotics with Yuri Lotman. Semiotica, 127(1/4), 115–131. Kull, K. (1999d). A Teleology of the Estonian Research Tradition. Talk given for the Baltic and Finnish Studies Association at Indiana University, November 9, 1999. Available online at: http://www.iub.edu/∼bafsa/articles.html Kull, K. (2000a). An introduction to phytosemiotics: semiotic botany and vegetative sign systems. Sign Systems Studies, 28, 326–350. Kull, K. (2000b). Organisms can be proud to have been their own designers. Cybernetics & Human Knowing, 7(1), 45–55. Kull, K. (2000c). Closure, information, and thermodynamics, Part IV: Active motion, communicative aggregations, and the spatial closure of umwelt. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 901, 8. Kull, K. (2001a). Jakob von Uexküll: An introduction. Semiotica, 134(1/4), 1–59. Kull, K. (2001b). Living forms are communicative structures, based on the organic codes. Cybernetics and Human Knowing, 8(3), 91–94. Kull, K. (2003). Thomas A. Sebeok and biology: Building biosemiotics. Cybernetics and Human Knowing, 10(1), 47–60. Kull, K. and Torop, P. (2003). Biotranslation: translation between umwelten. In Petrilli, S. (Ed.) Translation Translation. Amsterdam: Rodopi, pp. 313–328. Kull, K. (2003). Ladder, tree, web: The ages of biological understanding. Sign Systems Studies, 31(2), 589–603. Kull, K. (2004). Uexküll and post-modern evolutionism. Sign Systems Studies, 32(1/2), 99–114. Kull, K. (2005). Semiosphere and a dual ecology: Paradoxes of communication. Sign Systems Studies 33.1, 175–189. Kull, K. (2005). A brief history of biosemiotics. Journal of Biosemiotics, 1, 1–34. Kull, K. (2007a). Biosemiotics and biophysics: The fundamental approaches to the study of life. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis.Berlin: Springer, pp. 167–177. Kull, K. (2007b). Biosemiotic conversations: Ponzio, Bakhtin, Kanaev, Driesch, Uexküll, Lotman. In Petrilli, S. (Ed.) Philosophy of Language as the Art of Listening: On Augusto Ponzio’s Scientiﬁc Research. Bari: Edizioni dal Sud, pp. 79–89. 840 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Kull, K. (2009). Biosemiotics: To know what life knows. Cybernetics and Human Knowing, 16(3/4), 81–88. Kull, K. and Tiivel, T. (Eds.) (1988). Lectures in Theoretical Biology. Tallinn: Valgus. Kull. K., Deacon, T., Emmeche, C., Hoffmeyer, J. and Stjernfelt, F. (2009). Theses on biosemiotics: Prolegomena to a theoretical biology. Biological Theory, 4(2), 167–173. Kull, K., Emmeche, C. and Favareau, D. (2008). Biosemiotic questions. Biosemiotics, 1(1), 41–55. Hoffmeyer, J. and Kull, K. (2003). Baldwin and Biosemiotics: What Intelligence is for. In Weber, B.,Depew,D.(Eds.)Evolution and Learning: The Baldwin Effect Reconsidered. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 253–272. Oren, R., Kull, K. and Noormets, A. (2008). Olevi Kull’s lifetime contribution to ecology. Tree Physiology, 28(4), 483–490. Pattee, H. H. and Kull, K. (2009). A biosemiotic conversation: Between physics and semiotics. Sign Systems Studies, 37(1/2), 311–331.

Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Bundgaard, P. and Sternfelt, F. (Eds.) (2009). Kalevi Kull. In Signs and Meaning: Five Questions. Copenhagen: Automatic Press/VIP. Callebaut, W. (1993). Taking the Naturalistic Turn, or, How Real Philosophy of Science is Done. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. Cobley, P. (2008). Specialization, semiosis, semiotics. Sign Systems Studies, 36(2), 514–519. Cobley, P. (2009). Kalevi Kull. In Cobley, P. (Ed.) The Routledge Companion to Semiotics. London: Taylor and Francis, p. 251. Crowe, N. (1997). Nature and the Idea of a Man-Made World: An Investigation into the Evolutionary Roots of Form and Order in the Built Environment. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Danesi, M. (Ed.) (2001). The Invention of Global Semiotics. Ottawa, ON: Legas. Danesi, M. (2007). The Quest for Meaning: A Guide to Semiotic Theory and Practice. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Deely, J. (2001a). Four Ages of Understanding: The First Postmodern Survey of Philosophy from Ancient Times to the Turn of the Twenty-First Century. Toronto: University of Toronto. Deely, J. (2001b). Umwelt. Semiotica, 134(1–4), 125–135. Deely, J. (2002). What Distinguishes Human Understanding? South Bend, IN: St. Augustine’s Press. Deely, J. (2000). A new beginning for the sciences. In Perron, P., Sbrocchi, L. G., Colilli, P., Danesi, M. (Eds.) Semiotics as a Bridge between the Humanities and the Sciences. Ottawa, ON: Legas, pp. 103–116. Elsasser, W. M. (1998). Reﬂections on a Theory of Organisms. Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press. Emmeche, C. (2002). Taking the semiotic turn, or how signiﬁcant philosophy of biology should be done. Sats, The Nordic Journal of Philosophy, 3(1), 155–162. Emmeche, C., Kull, K. and Stjernfelt, F. (2002). Reading Hoffmeyer, Rethinking Biology.Tartu: Tartu University Press. Favareau, D. (2007). The Evolutionary History of Biosemiotics. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Berlin: Springer, pp. 1–67. Favareau. D. (2008a). The IASS Roundtable on Biosemiotics: A Discussion with Some Founders of the Field (Claus Emmeche, Jesper Hoffmeyer, Kalevi Kull, Anton Markos, Frederik Stjernfelt). The American Journal of Semiotics, 24/1, 1–21. Favareau, D. (2008b). Joining sign science with life science. The American Journal of Semiotics, 24(1–3), iii–xv. Hauser, S. (1996). Repräsentationen der natur und umweltmodelle. Zeitschrift für Semiotik, 18(1), 83–92. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 841

Harries-Jones, P. (2009). Honeybees, communicative order, and the collapse of ecosystems. Biosemiotics, 2(2), 193–204. Hoffmeyer, J. (2008a). Biosemiotics: An Examination into the Signs of Life and the Life of Signs. Scranton: University of Scranton Press. Hoffmeyer, J. (2008b). The semiotic niche. Journal of Mediterranean Ecology, 9, 5–30. Hornborg, A. (1996). Ecology as semiotics: outlines of a contextualist paradigm for human ecology. In Descola, P., G. Pálsson (Eds.) Nature and Society: Anthropological Perspectives. London: Routledge, pp. 45–62. Kotov, K. (2002). Semiosphere: A chemistry of being. Sign Systems Studies, 30(1), pp. 41–56. Lotman, J. (1984 [2005]). On the Semiosphere. Clark, W. (Trans.) Sign Systems Studies, 33(1), 215–239. Lotman, J. (1990). Universe of the Mind: A Semiotic Theory of Culture.Shukman, A. (Trans.) London: Tauris. Magnus, R. (2008). Biosemiotics within and without biological holism: A semio-historical analysis. Biosemiotics, 1(3), 379–396. Maran, T. (2007). Semiotic interpretations of biological mimicry. Semiotica, 167(1/4), 223–248. Maran, T. (2008). Towards an integrated methodology of ecosemiotics: the concept of nature-text. Sign Systems Studies, 35(1/2), 269–294. Nöth, W. (1994). Origins of Semiosis: Sign Evolution in Nature and Culture. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Nöth, W. (1998). Ecosemiotics. Sign Systems Studies, 26, 332–343. Nöth, W. (1999). Ecosemiotics and the Semiotics of Nature. In Taborsky, E. (Ed.) Semiosis, Evolution, Energy: Towards A Reconceptualization of the Sign. Aachen: Shaker, pp. 73–88. Nöth, W. and Kull, K. (Eds.) (2001). Special Issue: The Semiotics of Nature. Sign Systems Studies 29.1. Petrilli, S. and Ponzio, A. (2005). Semiotics Unbounded: Interpretive Routes Through the Open Network of Signs. Toronto; London: University of Toronto Press. Posner, R., Robering, K. and Sebeok, T. A. (1997). Semiotics: A Handbook on the Sign-Theoretic Foundations of Nature and Culture. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Roepstorff, A., Bubandt, N. and Kalevi, K. (Eds.) (2003). Imagining Nature: Practices of Cosmology and Identity. Aarhus: Aarhus University Press. Rosen, R. (1991). Life Itself: A Comprehensive Inquiry into the Nature, Origin, and Fabrication of Life. New York, NY: Columbia University Press. Sebeok, T. A. (1998). The Estonian connection. Sign Systems Studies, 26, 20–41. Sebeok, T. A. (2001a). Biosemiotics: its roots, proliferation, and prospects. Semiotica, 134(1), 18. Sebeok, T. A. (2001b). Global Semiotics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Sebeok, T. A., Umiker-Sebeok, J. (Eds.) (1992). Biosemiotics: The Semiotic Web 1991.Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Simmons, I. G. (1993). Interpreting Nature: Cultural Constructions of the Environment. London: Routledge. Stjernfelt, F. (2002). Recollections. In Emmeche, C., K Kull, F Stjernfelt (Eds.) Reading Hoffmeyer, Rethinking Biology. Tartu: Tartu University Press, pp. 57–60. Sutrop, U. and Kull, K. (1985). Theoretical Biology in Estonia. Tallinn: Valgus. Tønnessen, M. (2003). Umwelt ethics. Sign Systems Studies 31.1, 281–299. Tønnessen, M. (2009). Umwelt transitions: Uexküll and environmental change. Biosemiotics,2(1), 47–64. Ulanowicz, R. (2008). Process Ecology: Creatura at Large in an Open Universe. In Hoffmeyer, J. (Ed.) A Legacy for Living Systems: Gregory Bateson as a Precursor to Biosemiotics Berlin: Springer, pp. 121–34. Wheeler, W. (2008). Postscript on biosemiotics: Reading beyond words – and ecocriticism. In Wheeler, W., Dunkerley, H. (Guest Eds.) New Formations 64: Special issue ‘Earthographies: Ecocriticism and Culture’. 842 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Friedrich S. Rothschild (Pages 14a–14z) Primary Literature

Rothschild, F. S. (1930). Über Links und Rechts. Zeitschrift für die gesamte Neurologie und Psychiatrie, 124, 451–511. Rothschild, F. S. (1932). Empﬁnden und Schauen als Elementarfunktionen der Sinnlichkeit. in: Prinzhorn, H. (Ed.) Die Wissenschaft am Scheidewege von Leben und Geist. Festschrift Ludwig Klages. Leipzig: J.A. Barth. Rothschild, F. S. (1934). Von der Uebereinstimmung im Aufbau des Zentralnervensystems und des Systems der Hormone. Zeitschrift für die gesamte Neurologie und Psychiatrie, 151, 54–88. Rothschild, F. S. (1935). Symbolik des Hirnbaus: Erscheinungswissensch. Untersuchungen ueber den Bau und die Funktionen des Zentralnervensystems der Wirbeltiere und des Menschen. Berlin: Karger. Rothschild, F. S. (1950). Das Ich und die Regulation des Erlebnisvorganges. Basel: S. Karger. Rothschild, F. S., Streiﬂer, M. (1950). On eyedness in homonymous hemianopia. Journal of Nervous Mental Disorders, 116, 59–64. Rothschild, F. S. (1952). Das kh und die Regulationen des Erlebnisvorganges. Basel, Karger. Rothschild, F. S. (1953). Die symbolischen Tänze der Bienen als psychologisches und neurologis- ches Problem. Schweizer Zeitschrift für Psychologie 12. Rothschild, F. S. (1958). Das Zentralnervensystem als Symbol des Erlebens. Bibliotheca Psychiatrica et Neurologica 103. Basel: S. Karger. Rothschild, F. S. (1961). Transzendentale Phaenomenologie als Semantik der Strukturen mit psycho-physischer Funktion. Philosophic Naturalis, 6, 485–518. Rothschild, F. S. (1962). Laws of symbolic mediation in the dynamics of self and personality. Annals of New York Academy of Sciences, 96, 774–784. Rothschild, F. S. (1963). Posture and psyche In Halpern, L. (Ed.) Problems of Dynamic Neurology. New York, NY: Grune & Stratton, pp. 475–509. Rothschild, F. S. (1968). Concepts and methods of biosemiotic. Scripta Hierosolymitana, 20, 163–94. Rothschild, F. S. (1977). Gott und Welt in der Evolutionstheorie der Biosemiotik und des Teilhard de Chardins. In Kollegium, E. (Ed.) Wer und Was und Wo ist Gott? Zürich: Theologischer Verlag, pp. 387–405. Rothschild, F. S. (1986). Die Evolution als innere Anpassung an Gott. Abhandlungen zur Philosophie, Psychologie und Pädagogik. Bonn: Bouvier. Rothschild, F. S. (1989). Die Biosemiotik des menschlichen Gehirns. Dynamische Psychiatrie, 22(3/4), 191–206. Rothschild, F. S. ([1994] 2000). Creation and Evolution: A Biosemiotic Approach (Evolution as an Inner Adaptation to God). New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction Publishers.

Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Anderson, M. (2003). Rothschild’s ouroborus. Sign Systems Studies 31.1, 301–313. Baldwin, J. M. (1895). Consciousness and evolution. Science, 2, 219–223. Baldwin, J. M. (1902). Development and evolution. New York, NY: Macmillan. Bateson, G. and Bateson, M. C. (1987). Angels Fear: Towards an Epistemology of the Sacred. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. Bülow, G. von (1989). Symposium zu Ehren des 90. Geburtstags von Professor Dr. med. Friedrich S. Rothschild. Dynamische Psychiatrie, 22(3/4), 279–285. Bülow, G. von, and Schindler, I. (1993). Schöpfung durch Kommunikation: Die Biosemiotik Friedrich S. Rothschilds. Freiburg: Herder. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 843

Cartney, J. C. (2001). The Biocentric Metaphysics of Ludwig Klages. Available online at: http://www.revilo-oliver.com/Writers/Klages/Ludwig_Klages.html Chardin, T. de (1959). The Phenomenon of Man. New York, NY: Harper. Chebanov, S. V. (1994). Man as participant to natural creation: Enlogue and ideas of hermeneutics in biology. Rivista di Biologia, 87(1), 39–55. Changeaux, J. (1985). Neuronal Man. New York, NY: Pantheon Books. Chomsky, N. (1975). Reﬂections on Language. New York, NY: Pantheon Books. Cobley, P. (2007). Semioethics and anti-humanism. In Petrilli, S. (Ed.) Comunicazione, Interpretazione, Traduzione. Mimesis. Cobley, P. (2008). Signiﬁers and subjects. In Petrilli, S. (Ed.) Approaches to Communication: Trends in Global Communication Studies. Madison, WI: Atwood Publishing. Colapietro, V. (2006). Toward a pragmatic conception of practical identity. Transactions of the Charles S. Peirce Society, 42(2), 173–205. Colapietro, V. (2005). Conjectures concerning an uncertain faculty claimed for humans. Semiotica, 153(1/4), 413–30. Cowley, S. (2008). Meaning in nature: Organic manufacture? Biosemiotics, 1(1), 85–98. Damasio, A. (1999). The Feeling of What Happens: Body, Emotion and the Making of Consciousness. Orlando: Harcourt. Denizhan, Y. (2008). Roots of the contemporary mental model in ancient mythology. The American Journal of Semiotics, 24(1/3), 145–158. Dennett, D. (1995). Darwin’s Dangerous Idea.NewYork,NY:Simon&Schuster. Favareau, D. (2007). The Evolutionary History of Biosemiotics. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Berlin: Springer, pp. 1–67. Freeman, W. J. (2000). Neurodynamics: An Exploration in Mesoscopic Brain Dynamics. London; New York, NY: Springer. Fuster, J. M. (2003). Cortex and Mind: Unifying Cognition. Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford University Press. Heidegger, M. (1962). Being and Time. London: SCM Press. Heidegger, M. (1966). Discourse on Thinking. New York, NY: Harper & Row. Heidegger, M. (1993). Martin Heidegger: Basic Writings. In Krell, D. F. (Ed.) San Francisco, CA: Harper. Heidegger, M. (1993). The Question Concerning Technology. In Krell, D. F. (Ed.) Martin Heidegger: Basic Writings. San Francisco, CA: Harper, pp. 307–341. Heidegger, M. (1995). The Fundamental Concepts of Metaphysics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Husserl, E. ([1910] 1965). Philosophy as Rigorous Science. In Q Lauer (Ed.) Phenomenology and the Crisis of Philosophy. New York, NY: Harper. Husserl, E. ([1913] 1982). Ideas Pertaining to a Pure Phenomenology and to a Phenomenological Philosophy. Klein, T. E., Pohl, W. E. (Trans.) Dordrecht: Kluwer. Husserl, E. ([1931] 1960). Cartesian Meditations. Cairns, D. (Trans). Dordrecht: Kluwer. Husserl, E. (1969). Universal Teleology: Essays. New York, NY: Telos Press. Klages, L. (1921). Vom Wesen de Bewusztseins. Leipzig: J.A. Barth. Klages, L. (1929–1932). Der Geist als Widersacher der Seele. (3 Volumes). Leipzig: J.A. Barth. Klages, L. (1934). Vom Wesen des Rhythmus. Sudhoff’s Archiv für Geschichte der Medizin und der Naturwissenschaften, 27(3/4), 223–228. Klages, L. (1964). Ausdruckskunde. Gesammelte Werke, Volume VI. Bonn: Bouvier. Kull, K. (1999a). Biosemiotics in the twentieth century: A view from biology. Semiotica, 127(1/4), 385–414. Kull, K. (1999b). On the history of joining bio with semio: F.S. Rothschild and the biosemiotic rules. Sign Systems Studies, 27, 128–138. Kull, K. (2005). A brief history of biosemiotics. Journal of Biosemiotics, 1, 1–34. Lieberman, P. (1984). The Biology and Evolution of Language. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. 844 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Luria, A. R. (1980). Higher Cortical Functions in Man, 2nd ed. (English Trans.) New York, NY: Basic Books. Stauth, G. and Turner, B. S. (1992). Ludwig Klages and the origin of critical theory. Theory, Culture and Society, 9(3), 45–63. Klages, Ludwig. (1929). Biocentric Essays: On Truth and Actuality. Pryce, J. D. (Trans.) Available online at: http://www.rosenoire.org/articles/biocentrism.php Llinás, R. R. (2001). I of the Vortex: From Neurons to Self. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Major, J. C. (2010). Neuronal vs. relational man: Epistemological and semiotic approaches. Biosemiotics, 3(1), forthcoming. Polanyi, M. (1965). The structure of consciousness. Brain, Vol. 38, pp. 799–810. Polanyi, M. (1968). Life’s irreducible structure. Science, 160, 1308–1312. Powell, R. A. (1986). From semiotic of scientiﬁc mechanism to semiotic of teleology in nature. In Deely, J. and Evans, J. (Eds.) Semiotics 1986. Lanham: University Press of America, pp. 296–305.

Marcel Florkin (Pages 15a–15z) Primary Literature

Florkin, M. (1949). Biochemical Evolution. New York, NY: Academic Press. Florkin, M. (Ed.) (1960). Aspects of the origin of life. Oxford: Pergamon Press. Florkin, M. (1960). Unity and Diversity in Biochemistry; An Introduction to Chemical Biology. Oxford: Pergamon. Florkin, M. and Stotz, E. H. (Eds.) (1962–1979) Comprehensive Biochemistry, 32 Volumes. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Florkin, M. and Mason, H. S. (Eds.) (1960–1964). Comparative Biochemistry: A Comprehensive Treatise. Seven volumes. New York, NY: Academic Press. Florkin, M. (1966). A Molecular Approach to Phylogeny. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Florkin, M. (1972). A History of Biochemistry. American Elsevier. Florkin, M. (1974). Concepts of molecular biosemiotics and molecular evolution. In Florkin, A. M. and Stotz, E. H. (Eds.) Comprehensive Biochemistry, Volume 29. Amsterdam: Elsevier, pp. 1–124. Florkin, M. and Scheer, B. T. (Eds.) (1967–1979). Chemical Zoology. Seven volumes. New York, NY: Academic Press.

Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Barbieri, M. (Ed.) (2007). Is the cell a semiotic system? In Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Berlin: Springer, pp. 179–208. Brands, M., Arnellos, A., Spyrou, T. and Darzentas, J. (2007). A biosemiotic analysis of sero- tonin’s complex functionality. In Witzany, G. (Ed.) Biosemiotics in Transdisciplinary Contexts. Helsinki: Umweb, pp. 125–132. Bruni, L. E. (2007). Cellular semiotics and signal transduction. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Berlin: Springer, pp. 365–408. El-Hani, C. N., Arnellos, A. and Queiroz, J. (2007). Modeling a semiotic process in the immune system: signal transduction in B-cell activation. Triple-C: The Journal of Cognition, Communication, and Cooperation, 5(2), 24–36. El-Hani, C. N., Queiroz, J. and Emmeche, C. (2005). Information and semiosis in living systems: a semiotic approach. Semiosis, Energy, Evolution and Development Journal, 1, 60–90. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 845

El-Hani, C. N., Queiroz, J. and Emmeche, C. (2006). A semiotic analysis of the genetic information system. Semiotica, 160(1/4), 1–68. El-Hani, C. N., Queiroz, J. and Emmeche, C. (2008). A Peircean approach to ‘information’ and its relationship with Bateson’s and Jablonka’s ideas, The American Journal of Semiotics, 24(1–3), 75–94. El-Hani, C. N., Queiroz, J. and Emmeche, C. (2009). Genes, Information, and Semiosis.Tartu: Tartu University Press. Fox. S. W. (1979). Marcel Florkin. Biosystems, 11(2–3), 79. Fruton, J. S. (1980). Marcel Florkin, 1900–1979: historian of biochemistry. Hist Philos Life Sci. 2(1), 167–71. Gimona, M. (2006). Protein linguistics; A grammar for modular protein assembly? Nature Reviews Molecular Cell Biology, 7, 68–73. Gimona, M. (2008). Protein linguistics and the modular code of the cytoskeleton. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) The Codes of Life: The Rules of Macroevolution. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 189–206. Jaenicke, L. (1975). Book Review: Comprehensive Biochemistry: Vol. 29A: Molecular Evolution Angewandte Chemie International Edition in English, 14/3, pp. 190–191. Jaenicke, L. (1981). Book Review: Comprehensive Biochemistry: Section VI: A History of Biochemistry Angewandte Chemie International Edition in English, 20(6/7), 615–616. Ozansoy, M. and Denizhan, Y. (2009). The endomembrane system: A representation of the extracellular medium? Biosemiotics, 2(3), 255–268. Pattee, H. (1961). On the origin of macromolecular sequences. Biophysics, 1, 683–710. Pattee, H. (1965). The recognition of hereditary order in primitive chemical systems. In Fox, S. (Ed.) The Origins of Prebiological Systems. New York, NY: Academic Press, pp. 385–405. Pattee, H. (1969a). How does a molecule become a message? In Lang, A. (Ed.) 28th Symposium of the Society of Developmental Biology, Academic Press, New York, pp. 1–16. Pattee, H. (1969b). Physical conditions for primitive functional hierarchies. In Whyte, L. L., Wilson, A. G. and Wilson, D. (Eds.) Hierarchical Structures. New York, NY: American Elsevier, pp. 161–177. Pattee, H. (1995). Evolving self-reference: Matter, symbols and semantic closure. Communication and Cognition: Artificial Intelligence, 12(1–2), 9–27. Powell, R. A. (1986). From semiotic of scientific mechanism to semiotic of teleology in nature. In Deely, J. and Evans, J. (Eds.) Semiotics 1986. Lanham: University Press of America, pp. 296–305. Prodi, G. (1988a). Signs and codes in Immunology. In Sercarz, E. E., Celada, F., Mitchison, N. A., Tada, T. (Eds.) The Semiotics of Cellular Communication in the Immune System.Berlin: Springer, pp. 53–64. Prodi, G. (1988b). Material basis of signification. Semiotica, 69, 191–241. Riofrio, W. (2008). Understanding the emergence of cellular organization. Biosemiotics, 1(3), 361–378. Rocha, L. M. (2001). Evolution with material symbol systems. Biosystems, 60, 95–121. Rosen, R. (1991). Life Itself: A Comprehensive Inquiry into the Nature, Origin, and Fabrication of Life. New York, NY: Columbia University Press. Schoffeniels, E. (1980). Marcel Florkin: founding father of comparative biochemistry. Comparative Biochemsirty and Physiology 67B, 353–358. Salthe, S. (1985). Evolving Hierarchical Systems: Their Structure and Representation.NewYork, NY: Columbia University Press. Salthe, S. (1993). Development and Evolution: Complexity and Change in Biology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Sercarz, E. E. (Ed.) (1988). The Semiotics of Cellular Communication in the Immune System. Berlin; New York, NY: Springer. Sharov, A. (2009). The role of utility and inference in the evolution of functional information. Biosemiotics, 2(1), 101–116. 846 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Uexküll, T. von (1997). Biosemiose. In Posner, R., Robering, K., Sebeok, T. A. (Eds.) Semiotics: A Handbook on the Sign-Theoretic Foundations of Nature and Culture Vol. 1. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, pp. 447–457. Uexküll, T. von, Geigges, W. and Herrmann, J. M. (1993). Endosemiosis. Semiotica, 96(1/2), 5–51.

Gregory Bateson (Pages 16a–16z) Primary Literature

Bateson, G. (1932). Social structure of the Iatmul people of the Sepik River. Oceania, 2, 401–453. Bateson, G. (1941). Experiments in thinking about observed ethnological material. Philosophy of Science, 8, 53–68. Bateson, G. (1946). Physical thinking and social problems. Science, 103(2686), 717–718. Bateson, G. (1947). Sex and culture. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 47, 647–660. Bateson, G. (1958, 1936). Naven: A Survey of the Problems suggested by a Composite Picture of the Culture of a New Guinea Tribe drawn from Three Points of View. Stanford University Press. Bateson, G. (1960). Minimal requirements for a theory of schizophrenia. Archives of General Psychiatry, 2, 477–491. Bateson, G. (1963). The role of somatic change in evolution. Evolution, 17, 529–539. Bateson, G. (1966). Problems in cetacean and other mammalian communication. In Norris, K. S. (Ed.) Whales, Dolphins, and Porpoises. International Symposium on Cetacean Research. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, pp. 569–579. Bateson, G. (1967). Cybernetic explanation. American Behavioral Scientist, 10, 6, 29–32. Bateson, G. (1968). Redundancy and coding. In Sebeok, T. A. (Ed.) Animal Communication; Techniques of Study and Results of Research. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, pp. 614–626. Bateson, G. (1971a). The cybernetics of self: a theory of alcoholism. Psychiatry, 34, 1–18. Bateson, G. (1971b). A re-examination of Bateson’s rule. Journal of Genetics, 60(3), 230–240. Bateson, G. (1972). Steps to an Ecology of Mind: Collected Essays in Anthropology, Psychiatry, Evolution, and Epistemology. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. Bateson, G. (1978a). Theory vs. empiricism. In Berger, M. M. (Ed.) Beyond the Double Bind.New York, NY: Brunner/Mazel, pp. 234–237. Bateson, G. (1978b). The pattern which connects. CoEvolution Quarterly, 5–15. Bateson, G. (1979). Mind and Nature: A Necessary Unity New York, NY: E. P. Dutton. Bateson, G. (1981). Percival’s Narrative. Palo Alto: Stanford University Press. Bateson, G. and Bateson, M. (1987). Angels Fear: Towards an Epistemology of the Sacred. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. Bateson, G. and Bateson, W. (1926). On certain aberrations of the red-legged partridges alectoris rufa and saxatilis. Journal of Genetics, 16, 101–123. Bateson, G. and Donaldson, R. E. (1991). A Sacred Unity: Further Steps to an Ecology of Mind. Harper Collins. Bateson, G. and Jackson, D. (1964). Some varieties of pathogenic organization. In Disorders of Communication. Research Publications (Association for Research in Nervous and Mental Disease) 42, 270–283. Bateson, G., Jackson, D., Haley, J. and Weakland, J. (1956). Toward a theory of schizophrenia. Behavioral Science, 1, 251–264. Bateson, G. and Mead, M. (1942). Balinese Character: A Photographic Analysis.NewYork Academy of Sciences. Ruesch, J. and Bateson, G. (1951). Communication: The Social Matrix of Psychiatry.NewYork, NY: W.W. Norton. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 847

Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Alexander, V. (2009). The poetics of purpose. Biosemiotics, 2, 77–100. Arnellos, A., Spyrou, T. and Darzentas, J. (2007). Exploring creativity in the design process: a systems-semiotic perspective. Cybernetics and Human Knowing, 14(1), 37–64. Arnellos, A., Spyrou, T. and Darzentas, J. (2010). Towards the naturalization of agency based on an interactivist account of autonomy. New Ideas in Psychology, forthcoming. Ashby, W. R. (1956). An Introduction to Cybernetics. New York, NY: Chapman and Hall. Bateson, M. C. (1972). Our Own Metaphor: A Personal Account of a Conference on Conscious Purpose and Human Adaptation. New York, NY: Knopf. Bateson, M. C. (1980). Six days of dying. CoEvolution Quarterly, Winter (28), 4–11. Bateson, M. C. (1984). With a Daughter’s Eye: A Memoir of Margaret Mead and Gregory Bateson. New York, NY: Morrow. Bateson, M. C. (2008). Angels fear revisited. In Hoffmeyer, J. (Ed.) A Legacy for Living Systems: Gregory Bateson as Precursor to Biosemiotics. Berlin: Springer, pp. 27–44. Bateson, W. Gamete and Zygote. In William Bateson, F.R.S.: Naturalist, His Essays and Addresses Together with a Short Account of His Life. Bateson, Caroline Beatrice. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press, 1928. Bertalanffy, L. von (1968). General Systems Theory. New York, NY: George Braziller. Brockman, J. (Ed.) (1977). About Bateson: Essays on Gregory Bateson.NewYork,NY:E.P. Dutton, 1977. Brier, S. (2008). Bateson and Peirce on the Pattern that Connects and the Sacred. In Hoffmeyer, J. (Ed.) A Legacy for Living Systems: Gregory Bateson as a Precursor to Biosemiotics Berlin: Springer, 229–56. Bruni, L. E. (2001). Biosemiotics and ecological monitoring. Sign System Studies, 29(1), 293–312. Bruni, L. E. (2007). Cellular semiotics and signal transduction. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Berlin: Springer, pp. 365–408. Bruni, L. E. (2008a). Gregory Bateson’s Relevance to Current Molecular Biology. In Hoffmeyer, J. (Ed.) A Legacy for Living Systems: Gregory Bateson as a Precursor to Biosemiotics Berlin: Springer, 93–120. Bruni, L. E. (2008b). Semiotic freedom: emergence and teleology in biological and cognitive interfaces. The American Journal of Semiotics, 24(1/3), 57–74. Bruni, L. E. (2008c). Hierarchical categorical perception in sensing and cognitive processes. Biosemiotics, 1(1), 113–130. Campbell, D. T. (1974). Evolutionary Epistemology. In Schilpp, P. A. (Ed.) The Philosophy of Karl R. Popper, LaSalle, IL: Open Court, pp. 412–463. Deacon, T. and Sherman, J. (2008). The pattern which connects pleroma to creatura: The auto- cell bridge from physics to life. In Hoffmeyer, J. (Ed.) A Legacy for Living Systems: Gregory Bateson as a Precursor to Biosemiotics. Berlin: Springer, pp. 59–76. Favareau, D. (2008). Collapsing the Wave Function of Meaning: The Epistemological Matrix of Talk-in-Interaction. In Hoffmeyer, J. (Ed.) A Legacy forLiving Systems: Gregory Bateson as a Precursor to Biosemiotics. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 169–212. Forsdyke, D. (2008). Treasure Your Exceptions: A Biography of William Bateson. Berlin: Springer. Goodwin, B. (2008). Bateson: Biology with Meaning. In Hoffmeyer, J. (Ed.) A Legacy for Living Systems: Gregory Bateson as a Precursor to Biosemiotics. Berlin: Springer, pp. 145–52. Harries-Jones, P. (1995). A Recursive Vision: Ecological Understanding and Gregory Bateson. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Harries-Jones, P. (2005). Gregory Bateson and Ecological Aesthetics. Australian Humanities Review, (35), June 2005. Harries-Jones, P. (2008). Gregory Bateson’s ‘Uncovery’ of Ecological Aesthetics. In Hoffmeyer, J. (Ed.) A Legacy for Living Systems. Gregory Bateson as Precursor to Biosemiotics, Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 153–168. Harries-Jones, P. (2009). Honeybees, communicative order, and the collapse of ecosystems. Biosemiotics, 2(2), 193–204. 848 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Hoffmeyer, J. (2008). From Thing to Relation: Gregory Bateson’s Bioanthropology. In Hoffmeyer, J. (Ed.) A Legacy for Living Systems. Gregory Bateson as Precursor to Biosemiotics, Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 27–44. Hoffmeyer, J. (2008). Bateson the Precursor. In Hoffmeyer, J. (Ed.) A Legacy for Living Systems. Gregory Bateson as Precursor to to Biosemiotics, Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 1–13. Lettvin, J. Y., McCulloch, W. S., Maturana, H. R. and Pitts, W. H. (1965). What the frog’s eye tells the frog’s brain. Proceedings of the Institute of Radio Engineers 47 (1959). Reprinted in McCulloch, Warren, S. (Ed.) Embodiments of Mind. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 230–255. Lipset, D. (1982). Gregory Bateson: The Legacy of a Scientist. Boston, MA: Beacon Press. Maran, T. (2008). Towards an integrated methodology of ecosemiotics: The concept of nature-text. Sign Systems Studies, 35(1/2), pp. 269–294. McCulloch, W. S. (1965). Embodiments of Mind. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Nachmanovitch, S. (1982). Gregory Bateson: Old Men Ought to be Explorers CoEvolution Quarterly. Available online at: http://freeplay.com/Top/index.m2.html Nöth, W. (1998). Ecosemiotics. Sign Systems Studies, 26, 332–343. Nöth, W. (1999). Ecosemiotics and the Semiotics of Nature. In Taborsky, E. (Ed.) Semiosis, Evolution, Energy: Towards A Reconceptualization of the Sign. Aachen: Shaker, pp. 73–88. Nöth, W. and Kull, K. (Eds.) (2001). Special Issue: The Semiotics of Nature. Sign Systems Studies 29.1. Pias, C. (Ed.) (2003). Cybernetics: The Macy Conferences 1946–1953. Berlin: Diaphanes. Salthe, S. (2004). The natural philosophy of ecology: Developmental systems ecology. Ecological Complexity, 2, 1–19. Salthe, S. and Furhman, G. (2005). The cosmic bellows: The big bang and the second law. Cosmos and History: The Journal of Natural and Social Philosophy, 1(2), 295–318. Shannon, C. and Weaver, W. (1949). The Mathematical Theory of Communication. Urbana: University of Illinois Press. Turchin, V. (1993). On Cybernetic Epistemology. Systems Research, 10(1), 3–28. Turchin, V. (1993). The Cybernetic Ontology of Actions. Kybernetes, 22(2), 10–30. Wheeler, W.(2009). Creative evolution: A theory of cultural sustainability. Communications, Politics and Culture, 42(1). Ulanowicz, R. (2008). Process Ecology: Creatura at Large in an Open Universe. In Hoffmeyer, J. (Ed.) A Legacy for Living Systems: Gregory Bateson as a Precursor to Biosemiotics. Berlin: Springer, pp. 121–34. Wiener, N. (1948). Cybernetics: Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine.New York, NY: John Wiley. Wiener, N. (1948). The Human Use of Human Beings: Cybernetics and Society. Oxford: Da Capo Press.

Howard Pattee (Page 17a–17z) Primary Literature

Pattee, H. (1961). On the origin of macromolecular sequences. Biophysics, 1, 683–710. Pattee, H. (1965a). Experimental Approaches to the Origin of Life Problem. In Nord, F. F. (Ed.) Advances in Enzymology, Vol. 27. New York, NY: Wiley, pp. 381–415. Pattee, H. (1965b). The recognition of hereditary order in primitive chemical systems. In Fox, S. (Ed.) The Origins of Prebiological Systems. New York, NY: Academic Press, pp. 385–405. Pattee, H. (1966). Physical theories, automata and the origin of life. In Pattee, H., Edelsack, E., Fein, L. and Callahan, A. (Eds.) Natural Automata and Useful Simulations. Washington: Spartan Books, pp. 73–104. Pattee, H. (1967). Quantum mechanics and the origin of life. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 17, 410–420. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 849

Pattee, H. (1968). Automata theories of hereditary tactic copolymerization. In Ketley, A. D. (Ed.) The Stereochemistry of Macromolecules Vol. 3. New York, NY: Marcel Dekker, pp. 305–331. Pattee, H. (1969a). The physical basis of coding and reliability in biological evolution. Waddington, C. H. (Ed.) Towards a Theoretical Biology 1. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, pp. 67–93. Pattee, H. (1969b). How does a molecule become a message? In Lang, A. (Ed.) 28th Symposium of the Society of Developmental Biology, Academic Press, New York, pp. 1–16. Pattee, H. (1969c). Physical conditions for primitive functional hierarchies. In Whyte, L. L., Wilson, A. G. and Wilson, D. (Eds.) Hierarchical Structures. New York, NY: American Elsevier, pp. 161–177. Pattee, H. (1970a). The problem of biological hierarchy. In Waddington, C. H. (Ed.) Towards a Theoretical Biology 3. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, pp. 117–136. Pattee, H. (1970b). Discussion in Origins of Life, New York Academy Science Symposium proceedings. In Margulis, L. (Ed.) Origins of Life. New York, NY: Gordon and Breach. Pattee, H. (1971a). The recognition of description and function in chemical reaction networks. In Buvet, R. and Ponnamperuma, C. (Eds.) Chemical Evolution and the Origin of Life.NewYork, NY: North Holland, pp. 42–50. Pattee, H. (1971b). Can life explain quantum mechanics? In Bastin, T. (Ed.) Quantum Theory and Beyond. New York, NY: Cambridge University Press, pp. 307–319. Pattee, H. (1972). Laws and constraints, symbols and languages. In Waddington, C. H. (Ed.) Towards a Theoretical Biology 4. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, pp. 248–258. Pattee, H. (Ed.) (1973). Hierarchy Theory: The Challenge of Complex Systems.NewYork,NY: Braziller. Pattee, H. (1977). Dynamic and linguistic modes of complex systems. International Journal for General Systems, 3, 259–266. Pattee, H. (1982a). The Need for Complementarity in Models of Cognitive Behavior. In Weimer, W. and Palermo, D. (Eds.) Cognition and the Symbolic Process, Vol 2. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum, pp. 21–34. Pattee, H. (1982b). Cell psychology: An evolutionary approach to the symbol-matter problem. Cognition and Brain Theory, 5(4), 325–341. Pattee, H. (1986). Universal principles of measurement and language functions in evolving systems. In Casti, J. L. and Karlqvist, A. (Eds.) Complexity, Language, and Life. Berlin: Springer, pp. 579–581. Pattee, H. (1988). Simulations, realizations, and theories of life. In Langton, C. (Ed.) Artificial Life: Santa Fe Institute Studies in the Sciences of Complexity. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley, pp. 63–77. Pattee, H. (1989). The measurement problem in artificial world models. BioSystems, 23, 281–290. Pattee, H. (1990). Response to E. Dietrich’s Computationalism. Social Epistemology, 4(2), 176–181. Pattee, H. (1991). Measurement-control heterarchical networks in living systems. International Journal of General Systems, 18, 213–221. Pattee, H. (1995). Evolving self-reference: Matter, symbols and semantic closure. Communication and Cognition: Artificial Intelligence 12(1–2), 9–27. Pattee, H (2001). The Physics of Symbols: Bridging the Epistemic Cut. BioSystems, 60, 5–21. Pattee, H (2005). The physics and metaphysics of biosemiotics. Journal of Biosemiotics,1, 281–301. Patee, H. (2007). The Necessity of Biosemiotics: Matter-Symbol Complementarity. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis Berlin: Springer, pp. 115–32. Pattee, H. (2008). Physical and functional conditions for symbols, codes, and languages. Biosemiotics, 1(2), 147–168. Pattee, H. (2009). Response by H. H. Pattee to Jon Umerez’s paper: “Where does Pattee’s “How does a Molecule become a Message?” belong in the history of Biosemiotics?” Biosemiotics, 2(3), 291–302. 850 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Pattee, H., Kull, K. (2009). A biosemiotic conversation: Between physics and semiotics. Sign Systems Studies, 37(1/2), 311–331. Conrad, M. and Pattee, H. (1970). Evolution experiments with an artiﬁcial ecosystem. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 28, 393–409. Thiebaux, J. and Pattee, H. (1967). Statistical studies of protein sequences. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 17, 121–135.

Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Arnellos, A., Spyros, V., Spyrou, T. and Darzentas, J. (2006). The emergence of autonomous representations in artificial agents. Journal of Computers, 1(6), 29–36. Arnellos, A., Spyrou, T. and Darzentas, J. (2008). Emergence and downward causation in contemporary artificial agents: Implications for their autonomy and design guidelines. Cybernetics and Human Knowing, 15(3/4), 15–41. Bertalanffy, L. von. (1951). General system theory: A new approach to unity of science. Human Biology, 23, 303–361. Bertalanffy, L. von. (1968). Organismic Psychology and Systems Theory. Worcester: Clark University Press. Bickhard, M. (1999). Representation in Natural and Artificial Agents. In Taborsky, E. (Ed.) Semiosis, Evolution, Energy: Towards a Reconceptualization of the Sign. (15–25). Aachen: Shaker Verlag, pp. 15–25. Bohr, N. (1933). Light and life. Nature, 131, 421 Reprinted in Bohr, N., Atomic Physics and Human Knowledge, New York: John Wiley, p. 3. Born, M.. (1969). Symbol and reality. In Physics in My Generation. New York: Springer, pp. 132–146. Bruni, L. E. (2007). Cellular semiotics and signal transduction. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics. The New Biological Synthesis. Berlin: Springer, pp. 365–408. Bruni, L. E. (2008). Hierarchical categorical perception in sensing and cognitive processes. Biosemiotics, 1(1), 113–130. Campbell, D. T. (1974). Downward causation in hierarchically organised biological systems. In Francisco Jose Ayala and Theodosius Dobzhansky (Eds.) Studies in the Philosophy of Biology: Reduction and Related Problems. London: Macmillan, pp. 179–186. Collier, J. (2004). Self-organization, individuation and identity. Revue Internationale de Philosophie, 59, 151–172. Collier, J. (2008). Information in biological systems. In Adriaans, P. and van Benthem, J. (Eds.) Handbook of Philosophy of Science, Volume 8: Philosophy of Information. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Cariani, P. (2001). Symbols and dynamics in the brain. Biosystems, 60, 59–83. Christiansen, P. V. (2000). Macro and Micro-Levels in Physics In Andersen, P. B., Emmeche, C., Finnemann, N. and Christiansen, P. V. (Eds.) Downward Causation: Minds, Bodies and Matter. Århus: Aarhus University Press, pp. 51–62. Clayton, P. (2004). Mind and Emergence: From Quantum to Consciousness. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Collier, J. (2008). Information in biological systems. In Adriaans, P. and von Benthem, J. (Eds.) Handbook of Philosophy of Science, Volume 8, Philosophy of Information.Elsevier. Eden, R. L, 1951. The quantum mechanics of non-holonomic systems. Proc. Roy. Soc. (Lond.) 205A, 583–595. El-Hani, C. N., Arnellos, A. and Queiroz, J. (2007). Modeling a semiotic process in the immune system: Signal transduction in B-cell activation. Triple-C: The Journal of Cognition, Communication, and Cooperation, 5(2), 24–36. Elsasser, W. M. (1975). The Chief Abstraction of Biology. Amsterdam: North-Holland Press. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 851

Etxeberria, A. and Moreno, A. (2001). From complexity to simplicity: Nature and symbols. Biosystems, 60, 149–157. Hoffmeyer, J. (2001). Life and reference. Biosystems, 60, 123–130. Hoffmeyer, J. (2009). Biosemiotics: An Investigation into the Signs of Life and the Life of Signs. Favareau, D., Hoffmeyer, J. (Trans.) Scranton: Scranton University Press. Hoffmeyer, J. and Emmeche, Claus (1991). Code-duality and the semiotics of nature. On Semiotic Modeling, Anderson, M. and Merrell, F. (Eds.) Berlin, Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 117–166. Joslyn, C. (2001). The semiotics of control and modeling relations in complex systems. Biosystems, 60, 131–148. Kauffman, Stuart. (1993). Origins of Order: Self-organization and Selection in Evolution. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Kim, Jaegwon. (1992). ‘Downward Causation’ in Emergentism and Non-reductive Physicalism. In Beckermann, A., Flohr, H. and Kim, J. (Eds.) Emergence or Reduction? Essays on the Prospects of Nonreductive Physicalism. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Matsuno, K. (2006). Forming and maintaining a heat engine for quantum biology. Biosystems, 85, 23–29. Matsuno, K. (2007). Who made the genetic codes, how and by what? In Fagot-Largeault, A., Torres, J. M., S. Rahman. (Eds.) The Inﬂuence of Genetics on Contemporary Thinking. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 33–50. Matsuno, K. (2008). Molecular semiotics toward the emergence of life. Biosemiotics, 1, 131–144. Neuman, Y., Arnellos, A. and Nave, O. (2008). Sign-mediated concept formation. American Journal of Semiotics, 24(1–3), 107–124. Oyama, S. (1985). The Ontogeny of Information: Developmental Systems and Evolution. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press. Pearson, K. (1892 [1937]). The Grammar of Science. New York, NY: Everyman. Polyani, M. (1968). Life’s Irreducible Structure. Science, 160, 1308–1312. Prigogine, I. (1969), Structure, Dissipation and Life. Theoretical Physics and Biology.North- Holland Publ. Company, Amsterdam. Prigogine, Ilya, and Stengers, I. (1984). Order Out of Chaos: Man’s New Dialogue With Nature. New York, NY: Bantam Books. R˛aczaszek-Leonardi, J. (2009). Symbols as constraints: the structuring role of dynamics and self- organization in natural language. Pragmatics and Cognition, 17(3), 653–676. Rocha, L. M. (2001). Evolution with material symbol systems. Biosystems, 60, 95–121. Rosen, R. (1991). Life Itself: A Comprehensive Inquiry into the Nature, Origin, and Fabrication of Life. New York, NY: Columbia University Press. Salthe, S. (1985). Evolving Hierarchical Systems: Their Structure and Representation.NewYork, NY: Columbia University Press. Salthe, S. (1993). Development and Evolution: Complexity and Change in Biology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Schrödinger, E. (1944). What is Life? The Physical Aspect of the Living Cell. London, Cambridge University Press. Shannon, C. E. (1948). A mathematical theory of communication. Bell Syst Tech J 27(379–424), 623–656. Shannon, C. E. and Weaver, W. (1949). The Mathematical Theory of Communication. Urbana: University of Illinois Press. Simon, H. A. (1973). The organization of complex systems. In Pattee, H. (Ed.) Hierarchy Theory: The Challenge of Complex Systems. New York, NY: Braziller, pp. 3–27. Umerez, J. (2001). Howard Pattee’s theoretical biology: A radical epistemological stance to approach life, evolution and complexity. Biosystems, 60, 159–177. Umerez, J. (2009). Where does Pattee’s “How does a Molecule become a Message?” belong in the history of Biosemiotics? Biosemiotics, 2(3), 269–290. von Neumann, J. (1955). The Mathematical Foundations of Quantum Mechanics. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press. 852 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings von Neumann, J. (1966). Theory of Self-reproducing Automata. Edited and completed by A W Burks, University of Illinois Press, Urbana and London, pp.74–87 and pp. 121–123. Waddington, C. H. (1960). Evolutionary adaptation. In Tax, S. (Ed.) The Evolution of Life: Evolution After Darwin, Volume 1. Chicago, IL: The University of Chicago Press, pp. 381–402. Waddington, C. H., (Ed.) (1968–72). Towards a Theoretical Biology, Volumes 1–4. Chicago, IL: Aldine. Weyl, H. (1949). Philosophy of Mathematics and Natural Science. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Wiener, N. (1961). Cybernetics or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine. New York, NY: MIT Press, John Wiley, Sec. Ed. (org. 1948). Wigner, E. P. (1960). The unreasonable effectiveness of mathematics in the natural sciences. Communications in Pure and Applied Mathematics, 13, 1–14. Wigner, E. P. (1961). On the impossibility of self-replication. In The Logic of Personal Knowledge. Kegan Paul, London, p. 231–252. Wigner, E. P. (1964). Events, laws, and invariance principles. Science, 145, 995–999.

Terrence W. Deacon (Pages 18a–18z) Primary Literature Deacon. T. (1976). Semiotics and cybernetics: The relevance of C. S. Peirce. In Sanity and Signification (an edited collection of student papers). System and Structure Study Group (Ed.) Bellingham, WA: Fairhaven College Press. Deacon, T. (1984). Connections of the inferior periarcuate area in the brain of Macaca fascicularis: An experimental and comparative investigation of language circuitry and its evolution. Ph.D. Thesis, Harvard University. Deacon, T. (1985). Counter-current flow of cortico-cortical information processing through the laminar segregation of reciprocal connections. Society for Neuroscience, Abstracts, 11, 203.1. Deacon, T. (1988). Human brain evolution: I. Evolution of language circuits. In Jerison, H. and Jerison, I. (Eds.) Intelligence and evolutionary bidogy. Berlin: Springer, pp. 363–382. Deacon, T. (1997). The Symbolic Species: The Co-evolution of Language and The Brain.New York, NY: W.W. Norton. Deacon, T. (1997). Evolution and intelligence: beyond the argument from design. In Scheibel, A. and Schopf, W. (Eds.) The Origin and Evolution of Intelligence. New York, NY: Jones and Bartlett Publishers, pp. 103–135. Deacon, T. (2003). The heirarchic logic of emergence: Untangling the interdependence of evolution and self-organization. In Weber, B. H. and Depew, D. J. (Eds.) Evolution and Learning: The Baldwin Effect Reconsidered. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 273–308. Deacon, T. (2003). Universal grammar and semiotic constraints. In Christiansen, M. and Kirby, S., (Eds.) Language Evolution. New York, NY: Oxford University Press, pp. 111–139. Deacon, T. [2003]. Multilevel selection in a complex adaptive system: the problem of language origins. In Weber, B. and Depew, D. (Eds.) Evolution and Learning: The Baldwin Effect Reconsidered. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Deacon, T. (2006). Reciprocal linkage between self-organizing processes is sufficient for self- reproduction and evolvability. Biological Theory, 1(2) 2006, 136–149. Deacon, T. (2006). Emergence: The Hole at the Wheel’s Hub. In Clayton, P. and Davies, P. (Eds.) The Re-emergence of Emergence. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 111–150. Deacon, T. (2007a). Shannon-Boltzmann-Darwin: Redefining information. Cognitive Semiotics,1, 123–148. Deacon. T. (2007b). Towards a semiotic cognitive science: why neither the phenomenological nor computational approaches are adequate. Conference presentation given at The Symbolics Species Conference 2, University of Copenhagen, Nov. 22–23, 2007. Available online at http//:symbolicspecies.com Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 853

Deacon. T. (2008). A collection of published and unpublished papers. Available online at: www.teleodynamics.com Deacon, T. (2010). Homunculus: Evolution, Information, and the Emergence of Consciousness New York, NY: W.W. Norton. Deacon, T., Pakzaban, P., Bums, L., Dinsmore, J., Isacson, O. (1994). Cytoarchitectonic development, axon-glia relationships and long distance axon growth of porcine striatal xenografts in rats. Experimental Neurology, 130, 151–167. Deacon, T. and Sherman, J. (2008). The pattern which connects pleroma to creatura: The auto- cell bridge from physics to life. In Hoffmeyer, J. (Ed.) A Legacy for Living Systems: Gregory Bateson as a Precursor to Biosemiotics. Berlin: Springer, pp. 59–76. Sherman, J. and Deacon, T. (2007). Teleology for the perplexed: How matter began to matter. Zygon, 42(4), 873–901. Weber, B. and Deacon, T. (2000). Thermodynamic cycles, developmental systems, and emergence. Cybernetics & Human Knowing, 7(1), 21–43.

Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Armstrong, E., Falk, D., (Eds.) (1982). Primate Brain Evolution: Methods and Concepts.New York, NY: Plenum Press. Baldwin, J. M. (1895). Consciousness and evolution. Science, 2, 219–223. Baldwin, J. M. (1902). Development and evolution. New York, NY: Macmillan. Bates, E., Thal, D. and Marchman, V. (1991). Symbols and syntax: A Darwinian approach to language development. In Krasnegor, N., Rumbaugh, D. (Eds.) Biological and Behavioral Determinants of Language Development. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum. Bateson, G. (1972). Steps to an Ecology of Mind. New York, NY: Ballantine. Bellugi, U. and Klima, E. S. (1982). From gesture to sign: Deixis in a visual gestural language. In Jarvella,R.J.andWKlein,(Eds.)Speech, Place and Action: Studies of Language in Context. New York, NY: John Wiley, 297–313. Bickerton, D. (1981). The Roots of Language. Ann Arbor, MI: Karoma. Bickerton, D. (1990). Language and Species. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. Calvin, W. H. (1996). The Cerebral Code. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Chalmers, D. (1995). Facing Up to the Problem of Consciousness Journal of Consciousness Studies, 2(3), 200–19. Chalmers, D. (1996). The Conscious Mind: In Search of a Fundamental Theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Changeaux, J. (1985). Neuronal Man. New York, NY: Pantheon Books. Chomsky, N. (1972). Language and Mind. New York, NY: Harcourt Brace Jovanovitch. Chomsky, N. (1980). Rules and Representations. New York, NY: Columbia University Press. Clark, A. (1997). Being There: Putting Brain, Body, and World Together Again. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Cowley, S. J. (2006). Language and biosemiosis: Toward unity? Semiotica, 162(1/4), 417–443. Cowley, S. J. (2007). How human infants deal with symbol grounding. Interaction Studies,8/1, 81–104. Cowley, S. J. (2008). The Codes of Language: Turtles all the way up? In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) The Codes of Life. Berlin: Springer, pp. 319–345. Cowley, S. J. (2009). Language ﬂow: Opening the subject. Cognitive Semiotics, 4, 64–92. Damasio, A. (1994). Descartes’ Error: Emotion, Reason, and The Human Brain.NewYork,NY: Putnam. Dennett, D (1991). Consciousness Explained. Boston, MA: Little, Brown. Dennett, D. (1995). Darwin’s Dangerous Idea.NewYork,NY:Simon&Schuster. Depew, D. (1996). Darwinism Evolving: Systems Dynamics and the Genealogy of Natural Selection. Boston, MA: MIT Press. 854 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Donald, M. (1991). Origin of the Modern Mind: Three Stages in the Evolution of Culture and Cognition. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Edelman, G. (1987). Neural Darwinism: The Theory of Neuronal Group Selection.NewYork,NY: Basic Books. Edelman, G. and Tononi, G. (2000). A Universe of Consciousness: How Matter Becomes Imagination. New York, NY: Basic Books. Favareau, D. (1998). Review of The Symbolic Species: The Co-evolution of Language and the Brain by Terrence W. Deacon. Issues in Applied Linguistics, 9(2), pp. 179–182. Favareau, D. (2002). Constructing representema: on the neurosemiotics of self and vision. Semiotics, Evolution, Energy and Development Journal, 2(4), 3–24. Favareau, D. (2008). Understanding natural constructivism. Semiotica, 172(1/4), 489–528. Favareau, D. (2009). Terrence Deacon. In Cobley, P. (Ed.) The Routledge Companion to Semiotics. London: Taylor & Francis, pp. 201–2. Freadman, A. (2004). The Machinery of Talk: Charles Peirce and the Sign Hypothesis. Stanford: Stanford University Press. Freeman, W. (2000). Neurodynamics: An Exploration in Mesoscopic Brain Dynamics. London, New York, NY: Springer. Gould, J. L. and Gould, C. G. (1994). The Animal Mind.NewYork,NY:ScientiﬁcAmerican Library. Gould, S. J. (1981). The Mismeasure of Man.NewYork,NY:W.W.Norton. Gould, S. J. and Vrba, E. (1982). Exaptation: A missing term in evolutionary theory. Paleobiology, 8, 4–15. Goodwin, C. (2003). Conversational Frameworks for the Accomplishment of Meaning in Aphasia. In Goodwin, C. (Ed.) Conversation and Brain Damage. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 90–116. Goodwin, C. (2006). Human Sociality as Mutual Orientation in a Rich Interactive Environment. In Enﬁeld, N. and Levinson, S. C. (Eds.) Roots of Human Sociality. London: Berg Press, pp. 96–125. Goodwin, C. (2007). Environmentally Coupled Gestures: Multimodal Utterances and Pointing in Aphasia. In Duncan, S., Cassell, J. and Levy, E. (Eds.) Gesture and the Dynamic Dimensions of Language. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, pp. 195–212. Hauser, M. (1996). The Evolution of Communication. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Hoffmeyer, J. (2009). Biosemiotics: An Investigation into the Signs of Life and the Life of Signs. Favareau, D., Hoffmeyer, J. (Trans.) Scranton: Scranton University Press. Isacson, O. and Deacon, T. (1997). Neural transplantation studies reveal the brain’s capacity for continuous reconstruction. Trends in Neuroscience, 20, 477–482. Jackendoff, R. (1992). Languages of the Mind. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Jackendoff, R. (1994). Patterns in the Mind: Language and Human Nature. New York, NY: Basic Books. Kull. K., Deacon, T., Emmeche, C., Hoffmeyer, J. and Stjernfelt, F. (2009). Theses on biosemiotics: Prolegomena to a theoretical biology. Biological Theory, 4(2), 167–173. Lieberman, P. (1984). The Biology and Evolution of Language. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Llinás, R. R. (2001). I of the Vortex: From Neurons to Self. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Luria, A. R. (1980). Higher Cortical Functions in Man, 2nd ed. English translation. New York, NY: Basic Books (original Russian text published by Moscow University Press, 1962). Passingham, R. E. (1982). The Human Primate. San Francisco, CA: W. H. Freeman. Pattee, H. (2007). The Necessity of Biosemiotics: Matter-Symbol Complementarity. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Berlin: Springer, 115–32. Peirce. C. S. (1955). Logic as semiotic: The theory of signs. In Buchler, J. (Ed.) The Philosophical writings of Peirce (New York, NY: Dover Books, pp. 98–119. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 855

Penﬁeld, W. and Roberts, L. (1959). Speech and Brain Mechanisms. London: Oxford University Press. Penrose, R. (1989). The Emperor’s New Mind. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Pepperberg, I. (1987). Acquisition of the same/different concept by an African grey parrot Psittacus erithacus. Animal Learning and Behavior, 15, 423–432. Piaget, J. (1952). The Origins of Intelligence in Children. New York, NY: International Universities Press. Premack, D. and Premack, A. (1983). The Mind of an Ape. New York, NY: W.W. Norton. Quine, W. V. O. (1960). Word and Object. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. R˛aczaszek-Leonardi, J. (2009). Symbols as constraints: the structuring role of dynamics and self- organization in natural language. Pragmatics and Cognition, 17(3), 653–676. R˛aczaszek-Leonardi, J., Scott-Kelso, J. A. (2008). Reconciling symbolic and dynamic aspects of language: Toward a dynamic psycholinguistics. New Ideas in Psychology, 26(2), 193–207. Queiroz, J. and Ribeiro, S. (2002). The biological substrate of icons, indexes and symbols in animal communication: A neurosemiotic analysis of Vervet monkey alarm calls. In Shapiro, M. (Ed.) The Peirce Seminar Papers 5. New York, NY: Berghahn Books, pp. 69–78. Rumbaugh, D. (Ed.) (1977). Language Learning by a Chimpanzee: The Lana Project.NewYork, NY: Academic Press. Savage-Rumbaugh, S. (1986). Ape Language: From Conditioned Response to Symbol.NewYork, NY: Columbia University Press. Savage-Rumbaugh, S, and Lewin, R. (1994). Kanzi: The Ape at the Brink of the Human Mind.New York, NY: John Wiley. Schumann, J., Favareau, D., Goodwin, C., Lee, N., Mikesell, L., Tao., L. H., Veronique, D. and Wray, A. (2006). Language evolution: What evolved? Marges Linguistique, 11, 167–199. Schumann, J., Lee, N., Mikesell, L., Joaquin, A. D. and Mates, A. (2009). The Interactional Instinct: The Evolution and Acquisition of Language. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Seyfarth, R., Cheney, D. and Marler, P. (1980). Monkey responses to three different alarm calls: Evidence of predator classiﬁcation and semantic communication. Science, 210, 801–803. Stjernfelt, F. (2000). The idea that changed the world. Cybernetics and Human Knowing, 7(1), 77–82. Stjernfelt, F. and Schilhab, T. (Eds.) (2007). Papers from The Symbolic Species Conferences 2006 and 2007. Available online at: http://symbolicspecies.com Tomasello, M. (1999). The cultural origins of human cognition. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Vygotsky, L. S. (1978). Mind in Society. Luria, A. R. (Trans.) Cole, M., John-Steiner, V., Scribner, S. and Souberman, E. (Eds.) Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Waddington, C. H. (1957). The Strategy of the Genes. London: Allen & Unwin. Walker, A. (1996). The Wisdom of Bones: In Search of Human Origins. New York, NY: Alfred Knopf. Wilden, A. (1972). System and Structure: Essays in communication and exchange. London: Tavistock Publications.

Jesper Hoffmeyer (Pages 19a–19z) Primary Literature

Hoffmeyer, J. (1984). Naturen I Hovedet. Om Biologisk Videnskab. København: Rosinante. Hoffmeyer, J. (1988). Bioinformation techniques and the view of nature. In Thill, G., Kemp, P. (Eds.) The Triumph of Biotechnologies: The Domestication of the Human Animal.Namur: Presse Universitaires de Namur, pp. 107–115. Hoffmeyer, J. and Emmeche, C. (1991). Code-duality and the semiotics of nature. In Anderson, M. and Merrell, F. (Eds.) On Semiotic Modeling, BerlinL Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 117–166. 856 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Hoffmeyer, J. (1992). Some semiotic aspects of the psycho-physical relation: The endo- exosemiotic boundary. In Sebeok, T. A. (Ed.) Biosemiotics: The Semiotic Web. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 101–124. Hoffmeyer, J. (1996). Signs of Meaning in the Universe. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Hoffmeyer, J. (1998). Semiosis and Biohistory: A Reply. In Semiotics in the Biosphere: Reviews and Rejoinder (Special Issue on Signs of Meaning in the Universe). Semiotica 120. (3/4), 455–482. Hoffmeyer, J. (2000a). The Biology of Signiﬁcation. Perspectives in Biology and Medicine, 43(2), 252–268. Hoffmeyer, J. (2000b). Life and reference. Bio systems, 60(1), 8. Hoffmeyer, J. (2001). Seeing virtuality in nature. Semiotica, 134(1–4), 18. Hoffmeyer, J. (2002). Code Duality revisted. Semiotics, Evolution, Energy and Devlopment Journal, 2(1), 98–117. Hoffmeyer, J. (2002). The Central Dogma: A Joke that became real. Semiotica, 138(1/4), 1–13. Hoffmeyer, J. (2002). Obituary: Thomas A. Sebeok. Sign Systems Studies, 30(1), 383–385. Hoffmeyer, J. and Kull, K. (2003). Baldwin and Biosemiotics: What Intelligence is for. In Weber, B.,Depew,D.(Eds.)Evolution and Learning: The Baldwin Effect Reconsidered. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 253–272. Hoffmeyer, J. (2005). Origin of species by natural translation. Yap, G. H. (Trans.), Chang, H. L. (Ed.) Biosemiotics: Nature in Culture or Culture in Nature? Chung Wai Literary Monthly, 34(7), 27–44. Hoffmeyer, J. (2006). Uexküllian Planmässigkeit, Sign Systems Studies, 32, 73–97. Hoffmeyer, J. (2006). Genes, Development and Semiosis. In Neumann-Held, E. and Rehmann- Sutter, C. (Eds.) Genes in Development: Re-reading the Molecular Paradigm, Durham and London: Duke University Press, pp. 152–174. Hoffmeyer, J. (2006). Thure von Uexküll 1908–2004, Sign Systems Studies, 33.2, 487–494. Hoffmeyer, J. (2007). Semiogenic scaffolding in nature. International Journal of Applied Semiotics, 5, 81–94. Hoffmeyer, J, (Ed.) (2008). A Legacy for Living Systems: Gregory Bateson as a Precursor to Biosemiotics. Berlin: Springer. Hoffmeyer, J. (2008). The semiotic body. Biosemiotics, 1(2), 169–190. Hoffmeyer, J. (2009). Biosemiotics: An Investigation into the Signs of Life and the Life of Signs. Scranton: Scranton University Press.

Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Cobley, P. (Ed.) (2006). Communication Theories. (Four Volumes). London: Routledge. Cobley, P. (Ed.) (2008). Signiﬁers and subjects. In Petrilli, S. (Ed.) Approaches to Communication: Trends in Global Communication Studies. Madison, WI: Atwood Publishing. Cobley, P. (2009). Jesper Hoffmeyer. Cobley, P. (Ed.) The Routledge Companion to Semiotics. London: Taylor & Francis, pp. 239–40. Danesi, M. (Ed.) (2001). The Invention of Global Semiotics. Ottawa, ON: Legas. Danesi, M. (2007). The Quest for Meaning: A Guide to Semiotic Theory and Practice. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Deely, J. (1990). Basics of Semiotics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Deely, J. (2000). A new beginning for the sciences. In Perron, P., Sbrocchi, L. G., Colilli, P., Danesi, M. (Eds.) Semiotics as a Bridge between the Humanities and the Sciences. Ottawa, ON: Legas, pp. 103–116. Deely, J. (2001). Four Ages of Understanding: The First Postmodern Survey of Philosophy from Ancient Times to the Turn of the Twenty-First Century. Toronto: University of Toronto. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 857

Deely, J. (2002). What Distinguishes Human Understanding? South Bend, IN: St. Augustine’s Press. Deely, J., Petrilli, S. and Ponzio, A. (2005). The Semiotic Animal. Augusto Toronto: Legas. Depew, D. (1996). Darwinism Evolving: Systems Dynamics and the Genealogy of Natural Selection. Boston, MA: MIT Press. Emmeche, C. (2002). Taking the semiotic turn, or how signiﬁcant philosophy of biology should be done. Sats, The Nordic Journal of Philosophy, 3(1), 155–162. Emmeche, C. (2003). Biosemiotics. In von Huyssteen, J., Vrede, W. (Eds.) Encyclopedia of Science and Religion. New York, NY: Macmillan Reference, pp. 63–64. Emmeche, Claus; Kull, Kalevi and Stjernfelt, Frederik (2002). Reading Hoffmeyer, Rethinking Biology. Tartu: Tartu University Press. Favareau, D. (2001). Beyond self and other: the neurosemiotic emergence of intersubjectivity. Sign Systems Studies, 30(1), 57–101. Favareau, D. (2002). Constructing representema: on the neurosemiotics of self and vision. Semiotics, Evolution, Energy and Development Journal, 2(4), 3–24. Favareau. D. (2008a). The IASS roundtable on biosemiotics: a discussion with some founders of the ﬁeld (Claus Emmeche, Jesper Hoffmeyer, Kalevi Kull, Anton Markos, Frederik Stjernfelt). The American Journal of Semiotics 24/1, 1–21. Favareau, D. (2008b). Joining sign science with life science. The American Journal of Semiotics, 24(1–3), iii–xv. Fernández, E. (2008). Signs and instruments: the convergence of Aristotelian and Kantian intuitions in biosemiotics. Biosemiotics, 1(3), 347–359. Kull, K. (1999). Biosemiotics in the twentieth century: A view from biology. Semiotica, 127(1/4), 385–414. Kull, K., Emmeche, C. and Favareau, D. (2008). Biosemiotic questions. Biosemiotics, 1(1), 41–55. Kull. K., Deacon, T., Emmeche, C., Hoffmeyer, J. and Stjernfelt, F. (2009). Theses on biosemiotics: Prolegomena to a theoretical biology. Biological Theory, 4(2), 167–173. Nöth, W. (1994). Origins of Semiosis: Sign Evolution in Nature and Culture. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Petrilli, S. and Ponzio, A. (2005). Semiotics Unbounded: Interpretive Routes Through the Open Network of Signs. Toronto; London: University of Toronto Press. Posner, R., Robering, K. and Sebeok, T. A. (1997). Semiotics: A Handbook on the Sign-Theoretic Foundations of Nature and Culture. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Stjernfelt, F. (1999). Biosemiotics and formal ontology. Semiotica, 127(1/4), pp. 537–566. Stjernfelt, F. (2002a). Tractatus Hoffmeyerensis: Biosemiotics as expressed in 22 basic hypotheses. Sign Systems Studies, 30(1), 337–345. Stjernfelt, F. (2002b). Recollections. In Emmeche, C., Kull, K. and Stjernfelt, F. (Eds.) Reading Hoffmeyer, Rethinking Biology. Tartu: Tartu University Press, pp. 57–60. Sebeok, T. A. (2001a). Biosemiotics: its roots, proliferation, and prospects. Semiotica, 134(1), 18. Sebeok, T. A. (2001b). Global Semiotics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Sebeok, T. A. and Danesi, M. (2000). The Forms of Meaning: Modeling Systems Theory and Semiotic Analysis. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Sebeok, T. A., Umiker-Sebeok, J. (Eds.) (1992). Biosemiotics: The Semiotic Web 1991.Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Schumann, J., Favareau, D., Goodwin, C., Lee, N., Mikesell, L., Tao., L. H., Veronique, D., Wray, A.(2006). Language evolution: what evolved? Marges Linguistique, 11, 167–199. Stjernfelt, F. (2002). Tractatus Hoffmeyerensis: Biosemiotics as expressed in 22 basic hypotheses. Sign Systems Studies, 30(1), 337–345. Stjernfelt, F. (2007). Diagrammatology: An Investigation on the Borderlines of Phenomenology, Ontology, and Semiotics. Dordrecht: Springer. Ulanowicz, R. (2008). Process Ecology: Creatura at Large in an Open Universe. In Hoffmeyer, J. (Ed.) A Legacy for Living Systems: Gregory Bateson as a Precursor to Biosemiotics. Berlin: Springer, pp. 121–34. 858 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Weber, B. (2009).Embracing the biosemiotic perspective. Biosemiotics, 2(3), 367–375. Wheeler, W. (2006). The Whole Creature: Complexity, Biosemiotics and the Evolution of Culture. London: Lawrence & Wishart. Wheeler, W. (2009). The biosemiotic turn: Abduction, or, the nature of creative reason in nature and culture. In Goodbody, A., Rigby, K. (Eds.) Ecocritical Theory: New European Approaches. Charlottesville: Virginia University Press. Vehkavaara, T. (2007). From the logic of science to the logic of the living. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Berlin: Springer, pp. 257–282.

Claus Emmeche (Pages 20a–20z) Primary Literature

Emmeche, C. (1991). A semiotical reflection on biology, living signs and artificial Life. Biology and Philosophy, 6(3), 325–340. Emmeche, C. (1992a). Life as an abstract phenomenon: Is Artificial Life possible? In Varela, F. J. and Bourgine, P. (Eds.) Toward a Practice of Autonomous Systems. Proceedings of the First European Conference on Artificial Life. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 466–474. Emmeche, C. (1992b). Modeling Life: A note on the semiotics of emergence and computation in artificial and natural systems, in:Biosemiotics. In Sebeok, T. A. and Umiker-Sebeok, J. (Eds.) The Semiotic Web: 1991. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 77–99. Emmeche, C. (1994a). The Garden In The Machine: The Emerging Science of Artificial Life. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. Emmeche, C. (1994b). The computational notion of life. Theoria: Segunda Epoca, 9(21), 1–30. Emmeche, C. (1997). Aspects of complexity in life and science. Philosophica, 59, 41–68 Emmeche, C. (1998). Defining life as a semiotic phenomenon. Cybernetics & Human Knowing, 5(1), 3–17. Emmeche, C. (1999a). The Sarkar challenge to biosemiotics: Is there any information in a cell?, Semiotica, 127(1/4), 273–293. Emmeche, C. (1999b). The biosemiotics of emergent properties in a pluralist ontology. In Taborsky, E. (Ed.) Semiosis, Evolution, Energy: Towards a Reconceptualization of the Sign. Aachen: Shaker Verlag, pp. 89–108. Emmeche, C. (2000a). Closure, Function, Emergence, Semiosis and Life: The Same Idea? Reflections on the Concrete and the Abstract in Theoretical Biology. In Chandler, J. L. R. and Van de Vijver, G. (Eds.) Closure: Emergent Organizations and Their Dynamics.NewYork, NY: The New York Academy of Sciences, pp. 187–197. Emmeche, C. (2000b). Transdisciplinarity, theory-zapping and the growth of knowledge. Semiotica, 131(3/4), 217–228. Emmeche, C. (2000). Downward Causation: Minds, Bodies and Matter. Århus: Aarhus University Press, pp. 51–62. Emmeche, C. (2001). Does a robot have an umwelt? Reflections on the qualitative biosemiotics of Jakob von Uexküll. Semiotica, 134(1/4), 653–693. Emmeche, C., Kull, K. and Stjernfelt, F. (2002). Reading Hoffmeyer, Rethinking Biology.Tartu: Tartu University Press. Emmeche, C. (2002). Taking the semiotic turn, or how significant philosophy of biology should be done. Sats, The Nordic Journal of Philosophy, 3(1), 155–162. Emmeche, C. (2003). Biosemiotics. In von Huyssteen, J., Vrede, W. (Eds.) Encyclopedia of Science and Religion. New York, NY: Macmillan Reference, pp. 63–64. Emmeche, C. (2004a). Causal processes, semiosis, and consciousness. In Seibt, J. (Ed.) Process Theories: Crossdisciplinary Studies in Dynamic Categories. Dordrecht: Kluwer, pp. 313–336. Emmeche, C. (2004b). Constructing and explaining emergence in artificial life. In Wise, M. N. (Ed.) Growing Explanations: Historical Perspectives on Recent Science. Durham: Duke University Press, pp. 301–326. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 859

Emmeche, C. (2007). On the biosemiotics of embodiment and our human cyborg nature. In Ziemke, T., Zlatev, J. and Frank, R. M. (Eds.) Body, Language and Mind. Volume 1: Embodiment. New York, NY: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 379–410. Emmeche, C. and Hoffmeyer, J. (1991). From language to nature: the semiotic metaphor in biology. Semiotica, 84(1/2), 1–42. Emmeche, C, Køppe, S. and Stjernfelt, S. (1997). Explaining emergence: Towards an ontology of levels. Journal for General Philosophy of Science, 28, 83–119. Emmeche, C., Kull, K, and Favareau, D. (2008). Biosemiotic questions. Biosemiotics, 1(1), 41–55. Emmeche, C., Kull, K. and Stjernfelt, F. (2002). Reading Hoffmeyer, Rethinking Biology.Tartu: Tartu University Press. Andersen, P. B., Emmeche, C., Finnemann, N., Christiansen. P. V. (Eds.) (2000). Downward Causation: Minds, Bodies and Matter. Århus: Aarhus University Press, pp. 51–62. El-Hani, C. N. and Emmeche, C. (2000). On some theoretical grounds for an organism-centered biology. Theory in Biosciences, 119(3/4), 234–275. El-Hani, C. N., Queiroz, J. and Emmeche, C. (2006). A semiotic analysis of the genetic information system. Semiotica, 160(1/4), 1–68. El-Hani, C. N., Queiroz, J. and Emmeche, C. (2008). A Peircean approach to ‘information’ and its relationship with Bateson’s and Jablonka’s ideas, The American Journal of Semiotics, 24(1–3), 75–94. El-Hani, C. N., Queiroz, J. and Emmeche, C. (2009). Genes, Information, and Semiosis.Tartu: Tartu University Press. Kull. K., Deacon, T., Emmeche, C., Hoffmeyer, J. and Stjernfelt, F. (2009). Theses on biosemiotics: Prolegomena to a theoretical biology. Biological Theory, 4(2), 167–173. Queiroz, J., Emmeche, C., El-Hani, C. N. (2005). Information and semiosis in living systems: a semiotic approach. Semiotics, Evolution, Energy, and Development, 5, 60–90. Queiroz, J., Emmeche, C., Kull, K., El-Hani, C. N. (2009). The biosemiotic approach in biology: Theoretical bases and applied models. In Terzis, G. and Arp, R. (Eds.) MIT Companion to Information and the Biological Sciences. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.

Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Arnellos, A., Spyros, V., Spyrou, T., Darzentas, J. (2006). The emergence of autonomous representations in artiﬁcial agents. Journal of Computers, 1(6), 29–36. Arnellos, A., Spyrou, T. and Darzentas, J. (2008). Emergence and downward causation in contemporary artiﬁcial agents: Implications for their autonomy and design guidelines. Cybernetics and Human Knowing, 15(3/4), 15–41. Arnellos, A., Spyrou, T. and Darzentas, J. (2010). Towards the naturalization of agency based on an interactivist account of autonomy. New Ideas in Psychology, forthcoming. Brands, M., Arnellos, A., Spyrou, T. and Darzentas, J. (2007). A biosemiotic analysis of sero- tonin’s complex functionality. In Witzany, G. (Ed.) Biosemiotics in Transdisciplinary Contexts. Helsinki: Umweb, pp. 125–132. Bruni, L. E. (2007). Cellular semiotics and signal transduction. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Berlin: Springer, pp. 365–408. Bruni, L. E. (2008a). Semiotic freedom: emergence and teleology in biological and cognitive interfaces. The American Journal of Semiotics, 24(1/3), 57–74. Bruni, L. E. (2008b). Hierarchical categorical perception in sensing and cognitive processes. Biosemiotics, 1(1), 113–130. Callebaut, W. (1993). Taking the Naturalistic Turn, or, How Real Philosophy of Science is Done. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. Cobley, P. (2009). Claus Emmeche. In Cobley, P. (Ed.) The Routledge Companion to Semiotics. London: Taylor & Francis, p. 213. Depew, D. (1996). Darwinism Evolving: Systems Dynamics and the Genealogy of Natural Selection. Boston, MA: MIT Press. 860 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Deely, J. (2000). A new beginning for the sciences. In Perron, P., Sbrocchi, L. G., Colilli, P., Danesi, M. (Eds.) Semiotics as a Bridge between the Humanities and the Sciences. Ottawa, ON: Legas, pp. 103–116. Deely, J. (2001). Four Ages of Understanding: The First Postmodern Survey of Philosophy from Ancient Times to the Turn of the Twenty-First Century. Toronto: University of Toronto. El-Hani, C. N. (2002). On the reality of emergents. Principa, 6(1), 51–87. El-Hani, C. N. and Pereira, A. M. (1999). In Hardcastle, V. G. (Ed.) Where Biology Meets Psychology: Philosophical Essays. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 333–356. El-Hani, C. N., Pihlström, S. (2002). A pragmatist realist view of emergence. Maunuscrito, 25, 105–154. Favareau, D. (2007). How to Make Peirce’s Ideas Clear. In Witzany, G. (Ed.) Biosemiotics in Transdisciplinary Contexts. Helsinki: Umweb, pp. 163–173. Favareau, D. (2008). Iconic, indexical and symbolic understanding. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 56(3), 789–801. Favareau. D. (2008). The IASS roundtable on biosemiotics: a discussion with some founders of the ﬁeld (Claus Emmeche, Jesper Hoffmeyer, Kalevi Kull, Anton Markos, Frederik Stjernfelt). The American Journal of Semiotics 24/1, 1–21. Hoffmeyer, J. (2006). Genes, Development and Semiosis. In Neumann-Held, E. and Rehmann- Sutter, C. (Eds.) Genes in Development: Re-reading the Molecular Paradigm, Durham and London: Duke University Press, pp. 152–174. Hoffmeyer, J. (2007). Semiogenic scaffolding in nature. International Journal of Applied Semiotics, 5, 81–94. Hoffmeyer, J. (2008). The semiotic body. Biosemiotics, 1(2), 169–190. Nöth, W. (1994). Origins of Semiosis: Sign Evolution in Nature and Culture. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Ozansoy, M. and Denizhan, Y. (2009). The endomembrane system: A representation of the extracellular medium? Biosemiotics, 2(3), 255–268. Petrilli, S. and Ponzio, A. (2005). Semiotics Unbounded: Interpretive Routes Through the Open Network of Signs. Toronto; London: University of Toronto Press. Posner, R., Robering, K. and Sebeok, T. A. (1997). Semiotics: A Handbook on the Sign-Theoretic Foundations of Nature and Culture. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter. Queiroz, J., El-Hani, C. N. (2006a). Semiosis as an emergent process. Transactions of the Charles S. Peirce Society, 42(1), 78–116. Queiroz, J., El-Hani, C. N. (2006b). Towards a multi-level approach to the emergence of meaning processes in living systems. Acta Biotheoretica, 54(3), 174–206. Queiroz, J., El-Hani, C. N. (2006c). Semiosis as an emergent process. Transactions of the Charles S. Peirce Society, 42(1), 78–116. Queiroz, J., El-Hani, C. N. (2006d). Towards a multi-level approach to the emergence of meaning processes in living systems. Acta Biotheoretica, 54(3), 174–206. Queiroz, J. and Merrell, F. (2006). Semiosis and pragmatism: Toward a dynamic concept of meaning. Sign System Studies, 34(1), 37–66. Queiroz, J. and Ribeiro, S. (2002). The biological substrate of icons, indexes and symbols in animal communication: A neurosemiotic analysis of Vervet monkey alarm calls. In Shapiro, M. (Ed.) The Peirce Seminar Papers 5. New York, NY: Berghahn Books, pp. 69–78. Ransdell, J. (2003).The relevance of Peircean semiotic to computational intelligence augmentation. Semiosis, Evolution, Energy, and Development Journal, 3(3), 5–36. Santaella, L. (2005). The universality and fecundity of Peirce’s categories. Semiotica, 154(1/4), 405–414. Santaella, L. (2003). Why there is no crisis of representation in Peirce. Semiotica, 143(1/4), 45–52. Santaella, L. (1999). Peirce and biology. Semiotica, 127(1/4), 5–21. Santaella, L. (1993). A Triadic Theory of Perception. In Jorna, R. (Ed.) Signs, Search and Communication. Semiotic Aspects of Artiﬁcial Intelligence. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 39–47. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 861

Sharov, A. (2009). The role of utility and inference in the evolution of functional information. Biosemiotics, 2(1), 101–116.

Anton Markoš (Pages 21a–21z) Primary Literature

Markoš, A., et al. (1993). A glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase with eubacterial features. Journal of Molecular Evolution, 37, 631–643. Markoš, A. (1995). The ontogeny of Gaia: the role of microorganisms in planetary information network. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 176, 175–180. Markoš, A., et al. (1996). Primary structure of malate dehydrogenase of the amitochondriate eukaryote, Trichomonas vaginalis. FEMS Microbiology Letters, 135, 259–264. Markoš, A. (2002a). Evolution, purpose, teleology. In Havel, I., Markoš, A. (Eds.) Is There a Purpose in Nature? How to Navigate Between the Scylla of Mechanism and the Charybdis of Teleology. Czech Republic: Vesmir, pp. 113–128. Markoš, A. (2002b). Purpose and biology. In Havel, I., Markoš, A. (Eds.) Is There a Purpose in Nature? How to Navigate Between the Scylla of Mechanism and the Charybdis of Teleology. Czech Republic: Vesmir, pp. 42–64. Markoš, A. (2002c). Readers of the Book of Life: Contextualizing Developmental Evolutionary Biology. Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford University Press. Markoš, A. (2001). Origin and establishment of life on Earth. In UNESCO Encyclopedia of Life Sciences, 1.1.6.1. Markoš, A., Cvrcková,ˇ F. (2002). Back to the science of life. Sign System Studies, 30, 129–147. Markoš, A. (2004). In the quest for novelty: Kauffman’s biosphere and Lotman’s semiosphere. Sign System Studies, 32, 309–327. Markoš, A., Cvrcková,ˇ F. (2004). An epigenetic machine. Sign System Studies, 30, 605–616. Markoš, A. (Ed.) (2008). Náhoda a nitnost [Chance and necessity. Jacques Monod in the light of our times.] Praha: Academia. Markoš, A., Švorcová, J. (2009). Recorded versus organic memory: interaction of two worlds as demonstrated by the chromatin dynamics. Biosemiotics, 2, 34–58. Markoš, A., Grygar, F., Kleisner, K. and Neubauer, Z. (2007). Towards a Darwinian biosemiotics. Life as mutual understanding. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 235–255. Markoš, A., Grygar, F., Hajnal, L., Kleisner, K., Kratochvíl, Z. and Neubauer, Z. (2009). Life as its Own Designer: Darwin’s ‘Origin’ and Western Thought. Dordrecht: Springer.

Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Chebanov, S. V. (1994). Man as participant to natural creation: Enlogue and ideas of hermeneutics in biology. Rivista di Biologia, 87(1), 39–55. Coltman, R. (1998). The Language of Hermeneutics: Gadamer and Heidegger in Dialogue. Albany: State University Press. Cvrcková,ˇ F. (2002). The Darwinian purpose enters the post-genomic era: A case study. In Havel, I., Markoš, A. (Eds.) Is There a Purpose in Nature? How to Navigate Between the Scylla of Mechanism and the Charybdis of Teleology. Czech Republic: Vesmir, pp. 175–184. Cvrcková,ˇ F., Markoš, A. (2007). Beyond bioinformatics: can similarity be measured in the digital worlds? In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Biosemiotics: Information, Codes and Signs in Living Systems. New York, NY: Nova Science Publishers, pp. 65–79. Havel, I., Markoš, A. (2002). Is There a Purpose in Nature? How to Navigate between the Scylla of Mechanism and the Charybdis of Teleology Czech Republic: Vesmir. 862 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Favareau, D. (2007). The Evolutionary History of Biosemiotics. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 1–68. Favareau. D. (2008). The IASS roundtable on biosemiotics: a discussion with some founders of the ﬁeld (Claus Emmeche, Jesper Hoffmeyer, Kalevi Kull, Anton Markos, Frederik Stjernfelt). The American Journal of Semiotics 24/1, 1–21. Heelan, P. A. (1983). Natural science as a hermeneutic of instrumentation. Phil Sci, 50, 181–204. Heelan, P. A. (1997). Context, Hermeneutics, and Ontology in the Experimental Sciences. In Ginev, D. and Cohen, R. S. (Eds.) Issues and Images in the Philosophy of Science. Dordrecht: Kluwer, pp. 107–126. Heelan, P. A. (1998). The scope of hermeneutics in natural science. Stud Hist Phil Sci, 29(2), 273–298. Heidegger, M. (1962). Being and Time. London: SCM Press. Heidegger, M. (1966). Discourse on Thinking. New York, NY: Harper & Row. Heidegger, M. (1971a). Language. Poetry, Language, Thought. San Francisco, CA: Harper, pp. 185–208. Heidegger, M. (1971b). The Thing. Poetry, Language, Thought. San Francisco, CA: Harper, pp. 161–184. Heidegger, M. (1982a). Words. On the Way to Language. San Francisco, CA: Harper, pp. 139–158. Heidegger, M. (1982b). The Way to Language. On the Way to Language. San Francisco, CA: Harper, pp. 57–110. Heidegger, M. (1982c). The Nature of Language. On the Way to Language. San Francisco, CA: Harper, pp. 111–138. Heidegger, M. (1993a). On the Essence of Truth. In Krell, D. F. (Ed.) Martin Heidegger: Basic Writings. San Francisco, CA: Harper, pp. 115–138. Heidegger, M. (1993b). The Question Concerning Technology. In Krell, D. F. (Ed.) Martin Heidegger: Basic Writings. San Francisco, CA: Harper, pp. 307–341. Heidegger, M. (1995). The Fundamental Concepts of Metaphysics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Ho, M. W. (1993). The Rainbow and the Worm. Singapore: World Scientiﬁc Press. Hofstadter, D. (1979). Gödel, Escher, Bach: An Eternal Golden Braid. Middlesex: Penguin. Gadamer, H. G. (1975). Truth and Method. Barden, G., Cumming, J. (Trans.) London: Sheed and Ward. Gadamer, H. G. (1976). Philosophical Hermeneutics. Linge, D. (Trans.) Berkeley: University of California Press. Gadamer, H. G. (1981). Reason in the Age of Science. Lawrence, F. (Trans.) Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Gadamer, H. G. (1986). The Relevance of the Beautiful and Other Essays. Walker, N. (Trans.) Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press. Gadamer, H. G. (1998). Praise of Theory. Dawson, C. (Trans.) New Haven: Yale University Press, 1998. Grondin, J. (2004). Hans-Georg Gadamer: A Biography. Weinsheimer, J. (Trans.) New Haven: Yale University Press. Kauffman, S. (1993). Origins of Order: Self-organization and Selection in Evolution.NewYork; Oxford: Oxford University Press. Kauffman, S. (1995). At Home in the Universe: The Search for Laws of Self-organization and Complexity. New York, NY: Oxford University Press. Kauffman, S. (2000). Investigations. Oxford; New York, NY: Oxford University Press. Kleisner, K. (2008). The semantic morphology of Adolf Portmann: a starting point for the biosemiotics of organic form? Biosemiotics, 1, 207–219. Kleisner, K. (2007). The formation of the theory of homology in biological sciences. Acta Biotheoretica, 55, 317–340. Kleisner, K., Markoš, A. (2005). Semetic rings: towards a new concept of mimetic resemblances. Theory Biosci. 123, 209–222. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 863

Lotman, J. (1984 [2005]). On the Semiosphere. Clark, W. (Trans.) Sign Systems Studies, 33(1), 215–239. Lotman, J. (1990). Universe of the Mind: A Semiotic Theory of Culture.Shukman, A. (Trans.) London: Tauris. Morris, C. (2003). Life’s Solution: Inevitable Humans in a Lonely Universe. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press. Opperdoes, F. R., Markos, A. and Steiger, R. F. (1981). Localization of malate dehydrogenase in the mitochondrion of cultured procyclic trypomastigotes of Trypanosoma brucei. Molecular and Biochemical Parasitology, 4, 291–309. Portman, A. (1967). Animal Forms and Patterns. New York, NY: Schocken Books. Rádl, E. (1930). The History of Biological Theories. London: Oxford University Press. Rieger, T., Neubauer, Z., Blah˚ušková, A., Cvrcková,ˇ F. and Markoš, A. (2008). Bacterial body plans. Colony ontogeny in Serratia marcescens. Communicative and Integrative Biology,1, 78–87.

Sφren Brier (Pages 22a–22z) Primary Literature

Brier, S. (1992). Information and consciousness: A critique of the mechanistic concept of information. Cybernetics & Human Knowing, 1(2/3), 71–94. Brier, S. (1995). Cyber-semiotics: on autopoiesis, code-duality and sign games in bio-semiotics. Cybernetics & Human Knowing, 3(1), 3–25. Brier, S. (1998a). The cybersemiotic explanation of the emergence of cognition: the Explanation of cognition signification and communication in a non-Cartesian cognitive biology. Evolution and Cognition, 4(1), 90–105. Brier, S. (1998b). Cybersemiotics: a transdisciplinary framework for information studies. BioSystems, 46, 185–191. Brier, S. (1999a). On the conflict between the informational and the semiotic communicational paradigm. Proceedings from the 43rd Annual Conference of The International Society for the Systems Sciences, 28 June–2 July, Asilomar, CA. CDROM, Article No. 99169. Brier, S. (1999b). Biosemiotics and the foundation of cybersemiotics. Reconceptualizing the insights of ethology, second order cybernetics and Peirce’s semiotics in biosemiotics to create a non-Cartesian information science. Semiotica, 127(1/4), 169–198. Brier, S. (1999c). What is a possible ontological and epistemological framework for a true universal Information Science? The suggestion of a cybersemiotics. In Hofkirchner, W. (Ed.) The Quest for A Unified Theory of lnformation. Proceedings of the 2nd International Conference on the Foundations of Information Science, 1996, Vienna, Austria. Amsterdam: Gordon & Breach, pp. 79–99. Brier, S. (2000a). On the connection between cognitive semantics and ethological concepts of motivation: A possible bridge between embodiment in cognitive semantics and the motivation concept in ethology. Cybernetics and Human Knowing, 7(1), 57–75. Brier, S. (2000b). The relation between the semiotic and the informational research programs in the quest for a united theory for information, cognition and communication, Proceedings from the 7th International Congress of the International Association for Semiotic Studies/Association Internationale de Semiotioue (IASS-AIS): Sign Processes in Complex Systems, Dresden, University of Technology, October 6–11, 1999. In print. Brier, S. (2000c). Cybersemiotics as a suggestion for FIS. Proceedings of The World Congress of the Systems Sciences and ISSS 2000, International Society for the Systems Sciences, 44 h Annual Meeting, July 16–22, 2000, Toronto, Ontario Canada. Article No. 20150 – CD-ROM. Brier, S. (2000d). Trans-scientific frameworks of knowing: complementarity views of the different types of human knowledge. Yearbook Edition of Systems Research and Behavioral Science, 17(5), 433–458. 864 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Brier, S. (2001a). Cybersemiotics and umweltlehre. Semiotica: Special issue on Jakob von Uexküll 134–1/4, 779–814. Brier, S. (2001b). Cybersemiotics, biosemiotics and ecosemiotics, In Tarasti, F. (Ed.) 1ST congress paper, Nordic Baltic Summer Inst. for Semiotic and Structural Studies. Ecosemiotics: Studies in Environmental Semiosis, semiotics of Biocybernetic Bodies, Human/too Human/Posthuman. Part IV, June 12–21, 2001, in Imatra, Finland, pp. 7–26. Brier, S. (2001c). Ecosemiotic and cybersemiotics. Sign System Studies 29.7, 107–120. Brier, S. (Ed.) (2003). Thomas Sebeok and the biosemiotic legacy. Special Memorial Issue of Cybernetics and Human Knowing 10.1. Brier, S. (2008a). Cybersemiotics: Why Information Is Not Enough. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Brier, S. (2008b). Bateson and Peirce on the Pattern that Connects and the Sacred. In Hoffmeyer, J. (Ed.) A Legacy for Living Systems: Gregory Bateson as a Precursor to Biosemiotics. Berlin: Springer, pp. 229–256.

Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Bateson, G. (1972). Steps to an Ecology of Mind: Collected Essays in Anthropology, Psychiatry, Evolution, and Epistemology. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. Bateson, G. (1979). Mind and Nature: A Necessary Unity New York, NY: E. P. Dutton. Bateson, G. and Bateson, M. (1987). Angels Fear: Towards an Epistemology of the Sacred. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. Bateson, G. and Donaldson, R. E. (1991). A Sacred Unity: Further Steps to an Ecology of Mind. Harper Collins. Cobley, P. (2009). Cybersemiotics. In Cobley, P. (Ed.) The Routledge Companion to Semiotics. London: Taylor & Francis, pp. 199–200. Deely, J. (1990). Basics of Semiotics. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Deely, J. (1994). The Human Use of Signs, or: Elements of Anthroposemiosis. Savage, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers. Deely, J. (2001a). Four Ages of Understanding: The First Postmodern Survey of Philosophy from Ancient Times to the Turn of the Twenty-First Century. Toronto: University of Toronto. Deely, J. (2001b). Umwelt. Semiotica, 134(1–4), 125–135. Deely, J. (2002). What Distinguishes Human Understanding? South Bend, IN: St. Augustine’s Press. Deely, J. (2004). Why Semiotics? Ottawa, ON: Legas. Goodwin, C. (2006). Human Sociality as Mutual Orientation in a Rich Interactive Environment. In Enfield, N. and Levinson, S. C. (Eds.) Roots of Human Sociality. London: Berg Press, pp. 96–125. Hoffmeyer, J. (1996). Signs of Meaning in the Universe. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press. Hoffmeyer, J. (2000). The Biology of Signification. Perspectives in Biology and Medicine, 43(2), 252–268. Hoffmeyer, J. (2002). Code Duality Revisted. Semiotics, Evolution, Energy and Devlopment Journal, 2(1), 98–117. Hoffmeyer, J. (2002). The Central Dogma: A Joke that Became Real Semiotica, 138(1/4), 1–13. Hoffmeyer, J. and Kull, K. (2003). Baldwin and Biosemiotics: What Intelligence is for. In Bruce Weber and David Depew (Eds.) Evolution and Learning. The Baldwin Effect Reconsidered. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, pp. 253–272. Hulswit, M. (2002). From Cause to Causation: A Peircean Perspective. Berlin: Springer. Lagerspetz, K. (2001). Jacob von Uexküll and the origins of cybernetics. Semiotica, 134(1–4), 643–651. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 865

Luhmann, N. (1985). Complexity and Meaning. In Prigogine, I. (Ed.) The Science and Praxis of Complexity. Tokyo: United Nations University Press. Luhmann, N. (1989). Ecological Communication. Cambridge, MA: Polity Press. Luhmann, N. (1990). Essays on Self-reference. New York, NY: Columbia University Press. Luhmann, N. (1992). What is communication? Communication Theory, 2(3), 251–258. Luhmann, N. (1995). Social Systems. Stanford: Stanford University Press. Luhmann, N. (1999). Sign as form. Cybernetics and Human Knowing, 6(3), 21–37. Maturana, H. (1981). Autopoiesis. In Zeleney, M. (Ed.) Autopoiesis: A Theory of Living Organization. New York, NY: North Holland. Maturana, H. (1988). Reality: The search for objectivity, or: The quest for a compelling argument. Irish Journal of Psychology, 9(1), 25–82. Maturana, H. (2000). The nature of the laws of nature. Yearbook Edition of Systems Research and Behavioral Science, 17(5), 459–468. Maturana, H., Varela, F. J. ([1973] 1980). Autopoiesis and cognition: The realization of the living. In Cohen, R. S. and Wartofsky, M. W. (Eds.) Boston Studies in the Philosophy of Science, Volume 42. Dordecht: D. Reidel. Maturana, H. and Varela, F. J. (1986). The Tree of Knowledge: Biological Roots of Human Understanding. London: Shambala. Merrell, F. (1996). Signs Grow: Semiosis and Life Processes. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Merrell, F. (1997). Peirce, Signs, Meaning. Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Nöth, W. (2006). Semiotic Bodies, Aesthetic Embodiments, and Cyberbodies. Kassel: Kassel University Press. Nöth, W. (2001). Protosemiotics and physicosemiotics. Sign System Studies, 29(1), 13–26. Peirce. C. S. ([1866–1913] 1931–1958). The Collected Papers of Charles Sanders Peirce. Artshorne, H. C. and Weiss, P. (Eds.) Volumes I–VI. Burks, A. W. (Ed.) Volumes VII–VIII. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. All eight volumes in electronic document format: Deely, J. (Ed.) Charlottesville, VA: Intelex Corporation. Ort, N. and Peter, M. (1999). Niklas Luhmann: Sign as Form. Cybernetics and Human Knowing, 6(3), 39–46. Rosen, R. (1991). Life Itself: A Comprehensive Inquiry into the Nature, Origin, and Fabrication of Life. New York, NY: Columbia University Press. Salthe, S. N. (1993). Development and Evolution: Complexity and Change in Biology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Santaella, L. (1999). Peirce and biology. Semiotica, 127(1/4), 5–21. Santaella, L. (2001). Matter as effete mind: Peirce’s syncechistic ideas on the semiotic threshold. Sign System Studies, 29(1), 49–62. Santaella, L. (2005). The universality and fecundity of Peirce’s categories. Semiotica, 154(1/4), 405–414. Santaella, L. (2003). Why there is no crisis of representation in Peirce. Semiotica, 143(1/4), 45–52. Short, T. L. (1982). Life among the legisigns. Transactions of the Charles S. Peirce Society, 18(4), 285–310. Uexküll, J. von (1926). Theoretical Biology. Mackinnon, D. L. (Trans.) London: Kegan Paul. Uexküll, J. von ([1933] 1992). A stroll through the worlds of animals and men: A picture book of invisible worlds. Schiller, C. H. (Trans.) Semiotica, 89(4), 319–391. Uexküll, J. von ([1940] 1982). The theory of meaning. Stone, B., Weiner, H. (Trans.) Semiotica, 42(1), 25–87. Uexküll, T. von, Geigges, W. and errmann, J. M. (1993). Endosemiosis. Semiotica, 96(1/2), 5–51. Turchin, V. (1993). On Cybernetic Epistemology. Systems Research, 10(1), 3–28. Turchin, V. (1993). The Cybernetic Ontology of Actions. Kybernetes, 22(2), 10–30. Varela. F. J. (1975). A calculus for self-reference. International Journal for General Systems,2, 5–24. Varela, F. J. (1984). The Ages of Heinz von Foerster. In H von Foerster (Ed.) Observing Systems. Seaside, CA: Intersystems Publications, pp. 3–29. 866 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Varela, F. J., Maturana, H. and Uribe, R. (1974). Autopoiesis: the organization of living systems, its characterization and a model. Biosystems, 5, 187–196. Varela, F. J., Thompson, E. and Rosch, E. (1992). The Embodied Mind. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. von Foerster, H. (1979). The Cybernetics of Cybernetics. In Krippendorf, K. (Ed.) Communication and Control in Society. New York, NY: Gordon and Breach, pp. 5–18. von Foerster, H. (1980). Epistemology of Communication. In Woodward, K. (Ed.) The Myth of Information. London: Routledge, pp. 33–45. von Foerster, H. (1984). Observing Systems. Seaside, CA: Intersystems Publications. von Foerster, H. (1988). On Constructing a Reality. In Feinstein, S. C. (Ed.) Adolescent Psychiatry, Volume 15: Developmental and Clinical Studies. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press, pp. 77–95. von Foerster, H. (1991). Through the Eyes of the Other. In Steier, F. (Ed.) Research and Reﬂexivity. London: Sage Press, pp. 63–75. von Foerster, H. (1992). Ethics and second-order cybernetics. Cybernetics and Human Knowing, 1(1), 9–19. von Glasersfeld, E. (1987). Construction of Knowledge. Seaside, CA: Intersystems Publications. von Glasersfeld, E. (1991). Distinguishing the observer: An attempt at interpreting Maturana. Methodologica, 5(8), 57–68. von Glasersfeld, E. (1992). Why I consider myself a cybernetician. Cybernetics and Human Knowing, 1(1), 20–32. Wiener, N. (1948). Cybernetics: Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine.New York, NY: John Wiley. Wiener, N. (1948). The Human Use of Human Beings: Cybernetics and Society. Oxford: Da Capo Press. Wilson, E. O. (1999). Consilience: The Unity of Knowledge. New York, NY: Vintage. Wittgenstein, L. (1958). Philosophical Investigations, 3rd ed. Anscombe, G. E. M. (Trans.) New York, NY: MacMillan.

Günther Witzany (Pages 23a–23z) Primary Literature

Witzany, G. (1995). From the logic of the molecular syntax to molecular pragmatism. Evolution and Cognition, 1(2), 148–168. Witzany, G. (1997). Semiosis and Evolution. In Rauch, I., Carr, G. (Eds.) Semiotics Around The World: Synthesis in Diversity. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 977–980. Witzany, G. (2000). Life: The Communicative Structure. A New Philosophy of Biology. Norderstedt: Libri Books. Witzany, G. (2002). Reduction of biological phenomena? Deﬁctis of systems theory and the alter- natives. In Schmitz, W. (Ed.) Sign Processes in Complex Systems. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter, pp. 303–307. Witzany, G. (2006). Natural genome-editing competences of viruses. Acta Biotheoretica, 54, 235–253. Witzany, G. (2006). From umwelt to mitwelt: natural laws versus rule-governed sign-mediated interactions. Semiotica, 158(1/4), 1–14. Witzany, G. (2006). Plant communication from biosemiotic perspective. Plant Signaling and Behavior, 1(4), 169–178. Witzany, G. (Ed.) (2007). The Agents of Genomic Creativity. Biosemiotics in Transdisciplinary Contexts, pp. 295–301. Witzany, G. (2006). The Logos of the Bios 1: Contributions to the Foundation of a Three-leveled Biosemiotics. Helsinki: Umweb. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 867

Witzany, G. (2007a). The Logos of the Bios 2: Bio-Communication. Helsinki: Umweb. Witzany, G. (Ed.) (2007b). Biosemiotics in transdiciplinary contexts. Proceedings of the Gathering in Biosemiotics 6, Salzburg 2006. Helsinki: Umweb. Witzany, G. (2008a). Bio-communication of bacteria and their evolutionary roots in natural genome editing competences of viruses. The Open Evolution Journal, 2, 44–54. Witzany, G. (2008b). The biosemiotics of plant communication. The American Journal of Semiotics, 24, 39–56. Witzany, G. (2008c). The viral origins of telomeres and telomerases and their important role in eukaryogenesis and genome maintenance. Biosemiotics, 1(2), 191–206. Witzany, G. (2009). Biocommunication and Natural Genome Editing. Dordrecht: Springer. Witzany, G. (2009). Bacteria and viruses: communal interacting agents. In Chauhan, A., Varma, A. (Eds.) A Textbook of Molecular Biotechnology. New Delhi: I.K. International Publishing. Witzany, G. and Madl, P. (2009). Biocommunication of corals. International Journal of Integrative Biology, 5(3), 152–163.

Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Apel, K. O. (1981). Charles S. Peirce: From Pragmatism to Pragmaticism.Krois,J.M.(Trans.) Amherst, MA: University of Massachusetts Press. Austin, J. L. (1962). How to Do Things With Words. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Austin. J. L. (1979). Philosophical Papers. Urmson, J. O. and Warnock, G. J. (Eds.) Oxford: Oxford University Press. Baluška, F., Mancuso, S., Volkmann, D. and Barlow, P. (2004). Root apices as plant command centres: the unique ‘brain-like’ status of the root apex transition zone. Biologia Bratislava, 59, 7–19. Baluška, F., Volkmann, D. and Menzel, D. (2005). Plant synapses: actin-based domains for cell-to- cell communication. Trends Plant Science, 10, 106–111. Baluška, F., Volkmann, D. and Mancuso, S. (2006). Communication in Plants: Neuronal Aspects of Plant Life. Berlin: Springer. Barlow, P. W. (2007). Information in plant life and development: A biosemiotic approach. Triple-C: The Journal of Cognition, Communication, and Cooperation, 5(2), 37–48. Brenner, E., Stahlberg, R., Mancuso, S., Vivanco, J., Baluška, F., Van Volkenburgh, E. (2006). Plant neurobiology: an integrated view of plant signaling. Trends in Plant Science, 11, 413–419. Clark, E. A. (2004). History, Theory, Text: Historians and the Linguistic Turn. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Davidson, D. and Harman, G. (Eds.) (1972). Semantics of Natural Language. Dordrecht: Kluwer. Egginton, W and Sandbothe, M. (Eds.) (2004). The Pragmatic Turn in Philosophy. Contemporary Engagements Between Analytic and Continental Thought. New York, NY: SUNY Press. Forterre. P. (2002). The orgin of DNA genomes and DNA replication processes. Current Opinions in Microbiology, 5, 525–532. Forterre. P. (2005). The two ages of the RNA world, and the transition to the DNA world: A story of viruses and cells. Biochimie, 57, 793–803. Forterre. P. (2006). The origin of viruses and their possible roles in major evolutuionary transitions. Virus Research, 117, 5–16. Habermas, J. (1984). The Theory of Communicative Action, Volume 1. Boston, MA: Beacon Press. Habermas, J. (1987). The Theory of Communicative Action, Volume 2. Boston, MA: Beacon Press. Habermas, J. (1994a). Knowledge and Human Interests. Cambridge, MA: Polity Press. Habermas, J. (1994b). Actions, speech acts, linguistically meditated interactions and the lifeworld. Philosophical Problems Today, 1, 45–74. Heidegger, M. (1962). Being and Time. London: SCM Press. Grice, H. P. (1981). Presupposition and Conversational Implicature. In Cole, P. (Ed.) Radical Pragmatics. New York, NY: Academic Press, pp. 183–198. 868 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Grice, H. P. (1989). Studies in the Way of Words. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Jablonka, E. and Lamb, M. J. (2002). The changing concept of epigenitics. In Van Speybroeck, L., Van de Vijver, G. and Waele, D. D. (Eds.) From Epigenesis to Epigenetics: The Genome in Context. New York, NY: Annals of the New York Academy of Science, pp. 82–96. Lang, J. C. and Chornesky, E. A. (1990). Competition Between Scleractinian Reef Corals: A Review of Mechanisms and Effects. In Dubinsky, Z. (Ed.) Coral Reefs: Ecosystems of the World. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Margulis, L. (1996). Archaeal-eubacterial mergers in the origin of eukarya. Proceedings of the National Academy of Science, 93, 1071–1076. Margulis, L. (2004). Serial endosymbiotic theory and composite individuality: Transition from bacterial to eukaryotic genomes. Microbiology Today, 31, 173–2174. Margulis, L. and Sagan, D. (1987). Microcosmos: Four Billion Years of Evolution From Our Microbial Ancestors. Boston, MA: Allen & Unwin. Margulis, L. and Sagan, D. (2002). Acquiring Genomes: A Theory of the Origin of Species.New York, NY: Basic Books. Morris, C. (1937a). Semiotic and scientific empiricism. In Logical Positivism, Pragmatism, and Scientific Empiricism. Paris: Hermann et Cie., pp. 56–71. Morris, C. (1937b). The concept of meaning in pragmatism and logical positivism. In Logical Positivism, Pragmatism, and Scientific Empiricism. Paris: Hermann et Cie., pp. 22–30. Morris, C. (1938). Foundations of the Theory of Signs. Chicago, IL: The University of Chicago Press. Morris, C. (1946). Signs, Language and Behavior.NewYork,NY:Prentice-Hall. Morris, C. (1970). The Pragmatic Movement in American Philosophy.NewYork,NY:George Braziller. Morris, C. (1971). Writings on the General Theory of Signs. Den Haag: Mouton. Nöth, W. (1998). Ecosemiotics. Sign Systems Studies, 26, 332–343. Nöth, W. (1999). Ecosemiotics and the Semiotics of Nature. In Taborsky, E. (Ed.) Semiosis, Evolution, Energy: Towards A Reconceptualization of the Sign. Aachen: Shaker, pp. 73–88. Nöth, W. and Kull, K. (Eds.) (2001). Special Issue: The Semiotics of Nature. Sign Systems Studies 29.1. Rorty, R. (1991). Wittgenstein, Heidegger, and the Reification of Language. Essays on Heidegger and Others. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press. Schuster, S. (2005). Philosophical Counseling, Not Personal New Age Therapy. Radical Psychology. Available online at: http://www.radpsynet.org/journal/vol4–2/philc1.html Searle, J. R. (1969). Speech Acts: An Essay in the Philosophy of Language. London: Cambridge University Press. Searle, J. R. (1979). Expression and Meaning: Studies in the Theory of Speech Acts. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press. Searle, J. R. (1998). Mind, Language and Society: Philosophy in the Real World. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Searle, J. R. (2002). Consciousness and Language. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Seely, T. D. (1995). The Wisdom of the Hive. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Toews, J. E. (1987). Intellectual history after the ‘linguistic turn’: The autonomy of meaning and the irreducibility of experience. The American Historical Review 92/4, 879–907. Trewavas, A. (2003). Aspects of plant intelligence. Annals of Botany, 93, 353–357. Trewavas, A. (2005). Green plants as intelligent organisms. Trends in Plant Science, 10, 413–419. Villareal, L. P. (1999). DNA virus contribution to host evolution. In Domingo, E. (Ed.) Origin and Evolution of Viruses. London: Academic Press. Villareal, L. P. and DeFilippis, V. R. (2000). A hypothesis for DNA viruses as the origin of eukaryotic replication proteins. Journal of Virology, 74, 7079–7084. Villareal, L. P. (2004). Can viruses make us human? Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 148, 296–323. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 869

Villareal, L. P. (2005). Viruses and the Evolution of Life. Washington: American Society for Microbiology Press. Wittgenstein, L. (1958). Philosophical Investigations, 3rd ed. Anscombe, G. E. M. (Trans.) New York, NY: MacMillan. Wittgenstein, L. (2001). Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus, 2nd ed. London: Routledge.

Marcello Barbieri (Pages 24a–24z) Primary Literature

Barbieri, M. (1974). A criterion to evaluate three-dimensional reconstructions from projections of unknown structures. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 48, 451–467. Barbieri, M. (1981). The ribotype theory of the origin of life. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 91, 545–601. Barbieri, M. (1984). Information and co-information: two distinct concepts for the reconstruction of structures from projections. Microscopia Elettronica, 5(1), 26–42. Barbieri, M. (1985). The Semantic Theory of Evolution. New York, NY: Harwood Academic. Barbieri, M. (1997). Biological forms are natural conventions. Rivista di Biologia-Biology Forum, 90(3), 485–488. Barbieri, M. (1998). The organic codes: the basic mechanism of macroevolution. Rivista di Biologia-Biology Forum, 91(3), 481–514. Barbieri, M. (2002a). Has biosemiotics come of age? Semiotica, 139(1/4), 283–295. Barbieri, M. (2002b). Organic codes: metaphors or realities? Sign Systems Studies, 30(2), 743–754. Barbieri, M. (2003a). The Organic Codes: An Introduction to Semantic Biology. Cambridge, New York, NY: Cambridge University Press. Barbieri, M. (2003b). Biology with information and meaning. History and Philosophy of the Life Sciences, 25, 243–254. Barbieri, M. (2004). The definitions of information and meaning: two possible boundaries between physics and biology. Rivista di Biologia-Biology Forum, 97(1), 91–110. Barbieri, M. (2005). Life is artifact-making. Journal of Biosemiotics, 1, 107–134. Barbieri, M. (2006a). Life and semiosis: the real nature of information and meaning. Semiotica, 158(1/4), 233–254. Barbieri, M. (2006b). Semantic biology and the mind-body problem: The theory of the conventional mind. Biological Theory, 1(4), 352–356. Barbieri, M. (Ed.) (2007a). Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Dordrecht: Springer. Barbieri, M. (2007b). Is the cell a semiotic system? In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 179–207. Barbieri, M. (2008a). Biosemiotics: A new understanding of life. Naturwissenschaften, 95, 577–599. Barbieri, M. (Ed.) (2008b). The Codes of Life: The Rules of Macroevolution. Dordrecht: Springer. Barbieri, M. (2008c). Life is semiosis. Cosmos and History, 4(1–2), 29–52. Barbieri, M. (2008d). The code model of semiosis: the first steps towards a scientific biosemiotics. The American Journal of Semiotics, 24(1/3), 23–37. Barbieri, M. (2008e). The Scylla and Charybdis of biosemiotics. Biosemiotics, 1(3), 281–284. Barbieri, M. (2008f). The Mechanisms of Evolution: Natural Selection and Natural Conventions. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) The Codes of Life. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 15–35. Barbieri, M. (2009a). Three types of semiosis. Biosemiotics, 2(1), 19–30. Barbieri, M. (2009b). For a scientific biosemiotics. Biosemiotics, 2(2), 127–129. Barbieri, M. (2009c). A short history of biosemiotics. Biosemiotics, 2(2), 221–245. 870 Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings

Artmann, S. (2009). Basic semiosis as code-based control. Biosemiotics, 2(1), 31–38. Battail, G. (2008). Genomic error-correcting codes in the living world. Biosemiotics, 1(2), 221–238. Beadle, G., Beadle, M.(1966). The Language of Life: An Introduction to the Science of Genetics. New York, NY: Doubleday. Chomsky, N. (1995). The Minimalist Program. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Cowley, S. J. (2006). Language and biosemiosis: Toward unity? Semiotica, 162(1/4), 417–443. Cowley, S. J. (2008a). Meaning in nature: Organic manufacture? Biosemiotics, 1(1), 85–98. Cowley, S. J. (2008b). The Codes of Language: Turtles all the way up? In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) The Codes of Life. Berlin: Springer, pp. 319–345. Cowley, S. J. (2009). Language ﬂow: Opening the subject. Cognitive Semiotics, 4, 64–92. Dyson, F. (1985). Origins of Life. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press. Eigen, M. (1971). Self-organization of matter and the evolution of biological macromolecules. Naturwissenschaften, 58, 465–523. Faria, M. (2007). RNA as Code Makers: A Biosemiotic View of RNAi And Cell Immunity. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 347–364. Faria, M. (2008). Signal Transduction Codes and Cell Fate. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) The Codes of Life: The Rules of Macroevolution. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 265–283. Favareau, D. (2006). Founding a world biosemiotics institution: The International Society for Biosemiotic Studies. Sign System Studies, 33(2), 481–485. Favareau, D. (2007). The Evolutionary History of Biosemiotics. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) Introduction to Biosemiotics: The New Biological Synthesis. Berlin: Springer, pp. 1–65. Favareau, D. (2008). Joining sign science with life science. The American Journal of Semiotics, 24(1–3), iii–xv. Florkin, M. (1974). Concepts of molecular biosemiotics and molecular evolution. In Florkin, A. M. and Stotz, E. H. (Eds.) Comprehensive Biochemistry, Volume 29. Amsterdam: Elsevier, pp. 1–124. Gabius, H-J. (2000). Biological information transfer beyond the genetic code: The sugar code. Naturwissenschaften, 87, 108–121. Gimona, M. (2008). Protein linguistics and the modular code of the cytoskeleton. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) The Codes of Life: The Rules of Macroevolution. Berlin: Springer, pp. 189–206. Gonzalez, D. L. (2008). Error Detection and Correction Codes. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) The Codes of Life: The Rules of Macroevolution. Berlin: Springer, pp. 379–394. Hauser, M., Chomsky, N. and Fitch, W. T. (2002). The faculty of language: What is it, who has it, andhowdiditevolve?Science, 298, 1569–1579. Markoš, A., Švorcová, J. (2009). Recorded versus organic memory: interaction of two worlds as demonstrated by the chromatin dynamics. Biosemiotics, 2, 34–58. Maraldi, N. (2008). A Lipid-Based Code in Nuclear Signalling. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) The Codes of Life: The Rules of Macroevolution. Berlin: Springer, pp. 207–22. Maynard-Smith, J., Szathmary, E. (1995). The Major Transitions in Evolution. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Mayr, E. (1982). The Growth of Biological Thought. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Neuman, Y. (2008). The Immune Self Code: From Correspondence to Complexity. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) The Codes of Life: The Rules of Macroevolution. Berlin: Springer, pp. 247–64. Pattee, H. (1968). The physical basis of coding and reliability in biological evolution. In Waddington, C. H. (Ed.) Toward a Theoretical Biology. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, pp. 67–93. Pattee, H. (2001). The physics of symbols: Bridging the epistemic cut. BioSystems, 60, 5–21. Schrödinger, E. (1944). What is Life? Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Shannon, C. (1948). A mathematical theory of communication. Bell Systems Technical Journal, 27, 379–424, 623–656. Commentary Bibliography and Further Readings 871

Szathmáry, E. (2008). Towards an Understanding of Language Origins. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) The Codes of Life: The Rules of Macroevolution. Berlin: Springer, pp. 287–318. Tomkins, M. G. (1975). The metabolic code. Science, 189, 760–763. Trifonov, E. N. (1999). Elucidating sequence codes: Three codes for evolution. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 870, 330–338. Trifonov, E. N. (2008). Codes of Biosequences. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) The Codes of Life: The Rules of Macroevolution. Berlin: Springer, pp. 3–14. Turner, B. M. (2002). Cellular memory and the histone code. Cell, 111, 285–291. Villa, A. E. P. (2008). Neural Coding in the Neuroheuristic Perspective. In Barbieri, M. (Ed.) The Codes of Life: The Rules of Macroevolution. Berlin: Springer, pp. 357–394. von Neumann, J. (1966). The Theory of Self-reproducing Automata. Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, pp.74–87. Woese, C. R. (2000). Interpreting the universal phylogenetic tree. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 97, 8392–8396. Woese, C. R. (2002). On the evolution of cells. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 99, 8742–8747. Index

A Autopoiesis, 17, 20, 37, 40, 42, 49, 51–52, 54, Adaptor molecules, 58, 60, 755, 760–761, 765, 58, 60, 233, 284, 291–292, 295, 773–776, 778, 791 300, 315, 334, 342, 420, 698–699, Affordance, 89, 238, 264, 290–291 701–702, 706–707, 712, 714–715, Alexander, Victoria, 55 718–724 Amino acids, 60–61, 310, 478, 480–486, 488, 490, 534, 537, 598, 603, 646–653, B 674, 676, 678–680, 683–684, 690, Bacon, Francis, 9, 12, 15–16, 25–26, 44, 145, 736, 741, 752, 759–761, 763–765, 209, 470 768, 773 Baer, Karl Ernst von, 29–30, 42, 62, 104, 108, Anderson, Myrdene, 49–50, 55, 153, 259, 282, 344, 417, 420–421, 423, 425–426, 377–404, 430–432, 445, 448, 585, 436–437 797, 835 Baldwin, James Mark, 121, 146, 383, 436, 469, Anthropomorphism, 32, 38, 56, 65, 484, 545 82–83, 238, 258–259, 261, 319, Barbieri, Marcello, ix, 1, 18, 31, 41, 44–45, 325, 370, 584, 589, 603, 614, 58–63, 66, 88, 257, 344, 346, 731–732, 754 419–420, 436, 467, 532, 534, 658, Antigen, 296–298, 301, 311–313, 318, 732, 737, 739, 751–791 328–331, 333, 633, 676 Bardini, Thierry, 55 Anthroposemiosis, 81, 197–214, 226, 258, Bateson, Gregory, viii, 47, 49, 52, 55, 344, 262, 264–265, 272, 281, 284–285, 428, 448, 501–519, 541–542, 600, 294, 299, 323, 382–383, 403, 605–606, 630, 698, 789, 791 433, 569–579 Bateson, William, 501 Bedeutungsblindheit,81 Apel, Karl-Otto, 732–733, 745 Bedeutungslehre, 86, 114, 263, 339, 384, 423, Aristotle, 3, 5–6, 9–17, 20–22, 25, 29, 44, 427, 431 65, 82–83, 133–135, 137, 143, Behaviorism, 33, 38, 82, 91, 153, 163, 173, 260–261, 329, 339, 342, 425, 577, 179, 557 662, 664 Bentele, Günther, 34, 432 Arnellos, Argyris, viii, 55, 633–634 Bertalanffy, Ludwig von, 42, 283, 390, Artifact, biological, 107, 244, 378, 392, 519, 426–428, 522, 708 528, 532, 551, 574–576, 608, 668, Biohermeneutics, 658–659, 732 759, 766, 770–772, 784, 790–791 Bioseme, 466–467, 476–478, 480–488, Artiﬁcial intelligence, vi, 34–35, 46, 48, 52, 785–786 55, 57, 87, 197, 404, 503, 519, 522, Biosyntagm, 465–466, 478–479, 481, 585, 620, 632, 709 484–485, 487–489, 491, 785 Artmann, Stefan, 55–58 Boethius, 10, 14 Augustine, of Hippo, 7 Böll, Mette, 55 Augustyn, Prisca, 56, 87, 339 Bourbaki, Nicolas, 338

873 874 Index

Brain, vi–vii, 28, 51, 55, 63, 97–98, 167, Colapietro, Vincent, 40, 378 213, 233, 281, 306–309, 341, Collier, John, 52, 55, 705 373, 445–448, 491, 521, 529, 543, Constraints, upon dynamics, 40, 54, 260, 337, 548–549, 570–574, 578, 587 341–343, 371, 389, 521–522, 525, See also Neurosemiosis 527–529, 531, 535–536, 538, 555, Brier, Søren, 49, 51, 88, 506, 632, 697–727 574–576, 650, 707 Bruni, Luis Emilio, viii, 55, 506, 609, 778 Controls, biological, 282, 345, 395 Burdach, Karl Friedrich, 421 Copymakers, 759–761, 767–768 Cowley, Stephen J, 56, 779 C Creatura, 505–506, 511–513, 517 Cairns-Smith, Graham, 58, 397, 399, 481–482, See also Pleroma 519 CREB and CREM, 681–683 See also Cariani, Peter, 52, 55, 232, 523 Proteins, regulatory Crick, Francis, 25, 30, 751–752 Carnap, Rudolf, 149–150, 186–187, 243 Cvrcková,ˇ Fatima, 53, 57, 659 Cartan, Henri, 338 Cybernetics, 42, 47, 49, 51–52, 88, 192, Cassirer, Ernst, 86, 157, 229, 384, 424, 428 228, 232, 268, 392, 428–429, 434, Catastrophe theory, 42, 49, 338–344, 346, 387 446, 455, 475, 503–505, 508, 519, Cellular signaling, 19, 44, 60, 343, 478, 482, 521–523, 530, 537, 541–542, 630, 485–486, 634–635, 637, 674, 676, 697–698, 700, 702–703, 705–707, 678, 684, 774–775, 779, 782–783 709, 714–715, 717–719, 724 Chang, Han-liang, 38, 56 Cybersemiotics, 226, 233, 698–699, 701, 704, Chebanov, Sergey, 47, 56, 419, 435 715–719, 722, 725 Chomsky, Noam, 87, 430, 448, 604, 771 Chreod, 341–342, 347, 351, 354, 356–358, D 363, 368, 371 Damasio, Antonio, vi, 46, 447, 571, 599 Clark, Andy, 28, 46, 599, 620 Danesi, Marcel, viii, 44–45, 56, 87, 193, 282, Clever Hans, 226, 237–254, 273, 608 379, 599 Coactones, 474, 489 Darwin, Charles, 217, 424, 476–477, 543, 587 Cobley, Paul, viii, 33, 56, 229, 379–380 Dawkins, Richard, 47, 431, 595, 612, 710 Code, v, 16, 18, 31, 33, 48, 53, 58, 60–63, Deacon, Terrence, vi, 39, 52, 55, 195, 448, 120, 149, 192, 197–199, 202, 204, 506, 541–580, 700 210, 222, 227, 232, 260, 264, 271, Deely, John, vii, 4, 8, 24, 49, 56, 81, 219, 258, 283–284, 288, 292, 302–303, 306, 260, 377–404, 432, 602, 700 315, 323–335, 346, 387, 524, 526, Denizhen, Yagmur, viii, 55 529–530, 534, 537, 544, 597–598, Denotatum, 154, 170–173, 175, 177, 477 600–609, 620, 624, 649–650, Descartes, René, 3, 8–9, 11–12, 21–24, 28–29, 717, 742, 751–753, 755–757, 31, 33, 38, 45–46, 64, 362, 377, 768–770, 772–779, 783, 785–786, 381, 385, 453, 504, 519, 524, 789–791 583, 590–591, 611, 629, 664, 671, Code-Duality, 48–50, 523, 583–625, 630–631, 705–706, 752 634, 715 Dewey, John, 150, 153, 181 Codemakers, 60, 761, 763–764, 768 Difference, as information, 113, 344, 501–518, Codes, analog, 505, 510, 518, 534–539, 600–603, 670, 671, 692, 707–708 597–598, 600–609, 620, 624, DNA, 48, 59, 63, 65, 293–294, 300, 312, 325, 649–650 330–331, 333, 337, 346, 391, 395, Codes, digital, 505, 518, 534, 584, 592, 425, 429, 431, 463, 468, 471, 473, 597–602, 604–609, 612, 614, 617, 478–480, 484–486, 493, 514, 524, 619, 624–625 534, 596–597, 599–601, 603, 605, Codes, Organic, 58–63, 346, 751–753, 612–613, 619, 623–624, 631–632, 755–757, 768–783, 785–786, 635–636, 638, 644–653, 663, 667, 790–791 670, 675, 677, 679–681, 687, Codons, 466, 478, 480, 485, 646, 648–650, 692–693, 735–736, 738–741, 752, 763, 765, 773 773, 778 Index 875

Downward causation, 17, 40, 42, 632 514, 524, 529–532, 543–544, 547, Dualism, 9, 15, 25, 33, 38, 59, 64, 202, 272, 587, 607, 658–659, 687, 708, 710, 325, 433–434, 524, 583, 611, 721, 751–755, 756–791 709, 717 F E Faria, Marcella, 55, 778–779 Ecology, 35, 195, 274, 385–387, 389–390, Farina, Almo, 55 392, 394, 401, 418–420, 422, Favareau, Donald, 1–66, 257, 436, 584, 599, 428, 434, 501, 503, 505–506, 515, 606, 609, 629, 657, 764, 789, 797 518, 548, 593, 630, 671, 705, Fernández, Eliseo, 56 725, 737 Final causation, 390, 470, 578, 614 Ecosemiosis, 419, 434, 607, 700, 702, Firstness, 40–41, 126, 128, 140, 344, 722–723, 725 401, 449–450, 541, 602, 641, Eco, Umberto, 7, 19, 227, 229, 323, 434, 700, 702, 706–707, 714–715, 689, 716 721, 726 Edelman, Gerald, vi, 46, 341, 431, 447, 692 Florkin, Marcel, 34, 387, 401, 420, 429, Effector cue, 89, 94, 95 463–492, 785–786 Efﬁcient causation, 50, 342, 389 Foerster, Heinz von, 49, 698, Eidos, 670–672, 674, 693 714–715, 721 El-Hani, Charbel, 629–653 Freud, Sigmund, 25, 314, 373, 461, 515, 517, Elsasser, Walter, vii, 46–47, 425, 427, 702, 709 430, 519 Funktionskreis, 42, 285, 714–715, 721 Embryology, 18, 30, 58, 340, 347, 356, 360, 366, 591, 618, 620, 751 Emergent properties, 17, 21, 40, 54, 57, 119, G 280, 339–341, 343, 421, 448, 453, Gadamer, Hans-Georg, 53, 657–661 460, 474, 521, 543, 546, 571, 590, Galen of Pergamum, 221 632, 701, 706, 708, 713 General Systems Theory, 42, 706, 714 Emmeche, Claus, 48–49, 51–52, 66, 88, 346, Genes, 59, 110, 112, 233, 285, 294, 300, 393, 420, 432, 435, 523, 584–585, 599, 395, 424, 431, 457, 459, 467, 485 629–653, 698, 789 Genetic transcription, 466 Endosemiosis, 37, 44, 222, 226, 232, 258, 272, Genetic translation, 466 276, 279–319, 382, 401, 432, 467, Genidentity, 669–670, 673 589, 607–608, 702, 716, 722–723, Genome, 47, 395, 485, 545, 594–596, 599, 725–726, 732 601–602, 605, 619, 624–625, 637, Epigenesis, 29, 58, 282, 293, 340–341, 356, 660, 667, 691, 735–741, 777–778 358, 391, 396, 436, 465, 468, Genotype, 30, 58–60, 275, 293, 391, 467, 594, 484–486, 491–492, 617–619, 663, 596, 615, 621, 623, 666–667, 669, 667, 679, 684–685, 732, 740–741, 751–754, 757, 761–762, 786, 790 752, 771 Glaserfeld, Ernst von, 49 Epigenetic landscape, 282, 340 Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von, 86, 106, 197, Epistemic cut, 54, 521–523, 525–526, 532, 210, 271, 367 600, 607, 610–612, 789 Goodwin, Charles, 56 Epitope, 297, 310–313, 326, 328, 330–333, 738 H Ethology, 31, 35, 41–42, 55, 85, 231, 237, 263, Habermas, Jürgen, 733, 743 299, 384–386, 389–390, 394, 401, Haeckel, Ernst, 109, 389, 423, 432, 450 420, 424, 428–429, 431, 542, 697, Haldane, J.B.S., 254, 426, 519, 753–754 720–721, 724 Harries-Jones, Peter, 55, 502–504 Evolution, 11, 18, 25, 33, 43, 59–60, 88–89, Hediger, Heini, 37–38, 220, 223, 225–227, 193, 194, 204, 222, 285, 307, 326, 230, 232, 237–254 329, 340, 364, 369, 372, 389–396, Heidegger, Martin, 86, 658, 706 427, 436, 450, 454, 459–460, Hermeneutics, 10, 53, 657, 660–661, 663, 670, 465–466, 474, 490–491, 507–509, 672–673, 688, 732, 789 876 Index

Hoffmeyer, Jesper, vii, 34, 37, 45, 47–51, 88, Krampen, Martin, 49, 82, 225–226, 231–232, 194, 280, 343, 346, 380, 419–420, 257–276, 283, 291, 298–299, 432, 435–436, 448, 506, 523, 542, 377–404, 431–432, 586, 787 583–625, 629–630, 632, 697–698, Kull, Kalevi, 50–51, 81, 84, 88, 196, 231, 280, 719, 787, 789 417–438, 445, 789 Hofkirchner, Wolfgang, 55 Houser, Nathan, 117, 378, 637 L Hulswit, Menno, 378 Lamarck, Jean Baptiste, 421, 591 Husserl, Edmund, 175, 455, 460, 706, 746 Langer, Susanne, 181, 229 Language, attempts to train animals in the use I of, 38, 238–239, 240, 244, 247–248, Iconic relations, 32, 120, 124–133, 136–138, 250, 560, 561–562, 564–568 148, 175, 177, 178, 209, 212, 541, Language, origin of, 39, 431, 541 549–556, 558, 563–564 Language, see Anthroposemiosis Idealism, 24, 83, 377, 380–381, 706–707, 712, Latour, Bruno, 21, 24, 62 715, 746 Laws, natural, 203, 536, 704 Immunosemiosis, 18, 37, 44, 49, 55, 64, 227, Learning, 10, 61, 118, 121, 163, 229, 231, 285, 297, 309–311, 313, 316–318, 239, 250, 275–276, 324, 432, 436, 323–335, 431–432, 633–634, 448, 504–505, 521, 545, 547, 552, 659, 737 555–558, 560–561, 564–566, 584, Indexical relations, 553, 555, 559, 562–563, 587, 594, 620, 622, 671, 685, 689, 569–570 702, 709, 741, 764, 788–789 Information, problematic concepts of, 30, 35 Lewontin, Richard, 46–47, 433, 519, 593, 595 Information theory, 30–31, 268, 428, 433, Lexigrams, 561–565 446, 455, 463, 465, 472–473, 475, Linguistic turn, 7, 708, 731, 736, 741–744, 746 477, 504, 508, 542, 546, 588, 603, Logical positivism, 149–152, 732 635–636, 705, 709, 717–719, 732, Lorenz, Konrad, 41, 86, 237, 304, 621–622 746, 766 Lotman, Juri Mikhajlovic,ˇ 37–38, 191–214, Innenwelt, 22, 83–85, 223, 279, 284, 384, 219, 222, 229, 344, 346, 386, 423 417–419, 435 Integration levels, 258, 283, 285–286, 288, Luhmann, Niklas, 698–699, 719 295, 298–302 Lymphocyte, 295–298, 301, 303, 309–313, Interpretant, 5, 122–123, 125–126, 128, 317–318, 331, 776 131–132, 134–135, 137–138, 149, 153, 155, 170–173, 180, 182, 187, M 289, 291–293, 297, 300, 305–306, MacIntyre, Alisdair, 23, 63 313, 317–318, 326–327, 383, 404, Macroevolution, 755–756, 781–782, 791 552–555, 594, 612, 633, 635, Maran, Timo, 55 637–642, 648–653, 712, 718–719, Margulis, Lynn, 53, 383, 394–396, 403, 735, 724, 787 737–739 Intrasemiotics, 702, 722–723 Markoš, Anton, 46, 53, 55, 57, 61, 82, 284, 293, 380, 447, 571, 657–694, J 789, 791 Jablonka, Eva, 436, 624, 635–636, 639 Martinelli, Dario, 55 Jakobson, Roman, 35, 39, 192, 194, 217, 219, Materialism, 25, 33, 64–65, 324–326, 342, 229, 428–429 575, 583, 592, 700, 702, 705, Johannsen, Wilhelm, 29, 52, 59, 63, 596, 761 710–712, 715, 721, 725, 732, 746 Mathematical modeling, 343, 365, 418, 437 K Matsuno, Koichiro, 54–55 Kant, Immanuel, 43, 83–84, 329, 423, 549, 700 Maturana, Humberto, 49, 428, 698 Kauffman, Stuart, vii, 14, 46, 57, 62, 339, 518, Mayr, Ernst, 47, 390, 425–426, 429, 431, 607, 635–636, 659 468–469, 519 Klages, Ludwig, 448–449 McCulloch, Warren, 502–504, 697 Kleisner, Karel, 53, 55, 658 Mead, George Herbert, 149–150 Index 877

Mead, Margaret, 35, 218, 501–502 Morris, Charles, 35, 39, 149–187, 217, Meaning-blindness, see Bedeutungsblindheit 229, 428 Meaning, technical term Moscow-Tartu semiotics, 37, 192, 418 as defined by Barbieri, 768 MRNA, 478, 480, 484, 488, 490, 597, 644–652, as defined by Markoš, 694, 720–721 679–683 as defined by Peircean biosemioticians, 151, 699 N See also Pragmatic maxim Natural convention, 58, 60, 432, 467, as defined by Prodi, 132–133 752–756, 776–777, 780–781, 783, as defined by Thom, 343–344, 368 785–786, 791 as defined by Uexküll, 92–94, 265 Natural selection, 43, 60, 61, 143, 204, 391, as defined by Witzany, 733, 743 393–397, 399–401, 425–426, 432, 436, 469, 475, 486, 492, 508, 530, as a term rejected for use by Morris, 539, 543, 545, 587, 591, 594–595, 155, 171 613, 618, 631, 652, 662, 672, 674, Measurement, problems of, 17, 92, 141, 163, 751–752, 754–757, 770, 779–781, 262, 362, 515, 521, 524–526, 532, 783–786, 791 610–611, 753, 769 Necessity, physical, 60, 467, 531, 753, Merrell, Floyd, vii, 49, 378, 585 755, 780 MHC (Major Histocompatibility Complex), Neo-Darwinism, 249, 426, 431, 436, 442, 450, 293, 296–297, 333 454, 587, 618, 632, 659, 662–664, Mind, vi–vii, 2, 5–7, 9, 15–16, 19–29, 32–33, 672–673, 679 38, 46, 56, 59, 64, 85–86, 89, 93, Neubauer, Zdenek,ˇ 53, 658, 692 104, 111, 118, 122, 128–130, 133, Neumann, John von, 504, 521, 525, 140, 142–145, 147, 149–150, 159, 529–533, 535–537, 610–611, 178–179, 187, 191–214, 230, 233, 613, 664 252, 259–260, 289–301, 313, 325, Neuman, Yair, viii, 55 347–348, 350–351, 354, 356–357, Neurosemiosis, vi–vii, 30, 55, 63–65, 97–98, 362–365, 367, 424, 426–430, 101, 129, 143, 167, 233, 257, 259, 432–434, 437, 447–448, 451, 265, 267–268, 270, 272, 283–284, 453, 455–456, 475, 489, 501–502, 286, 299, 306–309, 314–317, 319, 505–509, 511–521, 524–525, 543, 326, 328–329, 332, 341, 351, 546, 548–550, 555, 557, 565–566, 364, 373, 384–386, 393, 445–448, 569–571, 574–578, 583, 592, 451, 453–457, 459–460, 491, 595, 597, 600–601, 608, 611, 512–513, 521, 524, 529, 548–549, 629, 637–638, 641, 648–649, 660, 554, 570–574, 578, 609, 722–724, 697, 700, 702–714, 717, 719–726, 763, 788 731–732, 744, 757–758, 763–764, See also Brain 768, 772, 776, 784–786 Newton, Isaac, 26, 44, 193, 209–210, Modeling Systems Theory(MST), 87, 193 212, 713 Molecular biology, 18, 31, 34, 46, 52, 59, 64, Niche, 36, 227, 231, 260, 285, 290, 225, 280, 331, 370, 429, 431, 435, 294–295, 385–386, 389, 396, 545, 464, 468, 476, 519, 521, 542–543, 593–595, 690 583, 624, 635, 643–644, 675–676, Nominalism, 15–17, 731 679, 732, 735–736, 740, 751, 761, Nöth, Winfried, 229, 434, 604, 700 771, 774 Novelty in evolution, 230, 330, 418, 575, 577, Molecular evolution, 325, 328–331, 463–492 624, 658, 687, 714, 720, 724, 741, Molecular machines, 759–761, 766, 774, 790 753, 757, 785 Molecule, roles in biosemiosis, 281, 326, 432, Nucleotides, 19, 30–31, 61, 63, 337, 395, 546, 607, 716, 718, 725 469, 478, 480, 486, 521, 531, Morphology, 89, 337, 338, 342–344, 349–350, 533, 644–645, 647–653, 666, 675, 352–357, 359–361, 363, 370, 374, 679–680, 692, 741, 752, 754, 421, 630–631, 692 759–760, 763–765, 768 878 Index

O Polymerase, 478–479, 652, 679, 686, 760, Object of a sign, 122–123, 136, 639, 648 773–774 See also Pragmatic relations Ponzio, Augusto, 45, 153–154, 379 Observer, problem of, 521, 525–527, 718, 744 Posner, Roland, 150–152, 156, 229, 378, 434, Ockham, William, 15–17, 19, 24–25, 133 787 Odling-Smee, John, 593–594, 623 Post-Darwinism, 436–438 Ogden, Charles Kay, 217 Pragmatic maxim, 150–151 Ontogenesis, 418, 457, 618, 623 Pragmatic relations, 109, 158, 174, 185–187, Organic codes, 58–63, 346, 751–752, 755–757, 429, 454–456, 704, 732, 736 772–775, 778–783, 785–786, Pragmatic turn, 732–736, 741–746 790–791 Pragmatism, ix, 118–119, 146–148, 150–152, Oyama, Susan, 46, 428, 619–621, 635 155, 707 Pregnance, 344–346 Prigogine, Ilya, 46, 54, 339, 391, 392, P 398–399, 446, 471, 705, 708–709, Pain, Stephen, 55 713 Pattee, Howard, 46–47, 49, 54, 341, 430, 447, Prodi, Giorgio, 37, 44, 115, 219–220, 223, 465, 519–539, 600, 607, 610, 630, 225–228, 230, 232, 280, 323–335, 789, 791 341, 698, 787 Pearson, Karl, 422–423, 425, 427, 436, 474, Proteins, 59, 63, 267, 296, 300, 309, 330, 467, 520–521, 732–733 469, 471, 480–481, 484, 486–487, Peirce, Charles Sanders, vii, viii–ix, 5, 28, 490, 595, 597, 601, 617, 621, 39–41, 43, 45–46, 48–49, 52, 623, 635, 637, 645–652, 666–667, 54, 56–58, 60–62, 87, 115–148, 674–679, 681–687, 689–691, 693, 150–151, 153, 156, 158, 194–195, 736, 740–741, 752–757, 759–767, 217–218, 229, 231, 269, 291–292, 769, 771, 776–777, 779, 782, 326–327, 344–345, 379–380, 790–791 382–384, 389, 401, 445, 449–450, Proteins, regulatory, 466, 473, 609, 682 523, 526, 531, 541–543, 545, See also CREB and CREM 549, 552–554, 584, 588–589, 598, Protein synthesis, 61, 63, 226–227, 329–330, 602, 612, 614, 624, 629, 632–635, 473, 480, 490, 645–647, 650, 659, 637–643, 647–649, 651–653, 666, 679, 684, 761–765, 774, 780 657, 697–700, 706–708, 711–713, Protosemiotics, 226–227, 325, 329–330, 332, 716–719, 721, 726, 732, 743, 745, 379, 715–716, 722 787–788, 791 Petrilli, Susan, vii, 153–154, 222, 379 Q Pfungst, Oskar, 240, 243, 245, 252 Qualia, 40, 89, 97–98, 707, 711–712, 714, Phenomenology, 152, 180, 446, 449, 455–456, 718, 725 486, 704, 742 Queiroz, João, 119, 629–653 Phenotype, 30, 58–60, 154, 293–294, 391, 467, 485, 587, 594, 596–597, R 615, 621–622, 664–669, 675, 687, Ransdell, Joseph, 49, 377–404, 638 751–754, 757, 761–762, 786, 790 Realism, 6, 11, 24, 191, 206, 327, 377, Physicalism, 32, 447, 712, 742, 745, 751, 757, 380–381, 700, 746 765–766, 771, 786, 790 Receptor cue, 94–95 Physiosemiosis, 261, 432, 602, 708, 716, 719 Reductionism, 64–65, 385, 425, 520, 527, 553, Phytosemiosis, 225–226, 232, 257–276, 281, 589, 712 382–383, 403, 432, 586, 708, Reference, hierarchal nature of, 548–569 737, 787 Replicator, 595–596, 612–614, 622–624, 663, Plato, 5–6, 11, 19, 21, 25, 122, 171, 281, 311, 678–679 605, 671, 746 Representamen, 122–123, 126, 128–129, 131, Pleroma, 505–506, 511–512 637–638, 787 See also Creatura See also Sign vehicle Poinsot, John, 8, 19–20, 23–24, 48, 379, 384 Ribotype, 58, 60, 752–754, 761–762, 786, 790 Index 879

Ribozyme, 60, 534, 646, 752, 762 Shannon, Claude, 30–31, 194, 472, 504, 636, RNA, 60, 373, 395, 484, 486, 490, 534, 705, 719, 766 538, 598, 600, 603, 631, 635, Sharov, Alexei, 47, 56, 419, 433 638, 644–646, 648–650, 652–653, Short, Thomas Lloyd, viii–ix, 119, 228 679–681, 683–684, 686, 735–736, Signa data, 8, 764 739–741, 759–760, 763, 773–774, Signa naturalia, 8, 15, 260, 764 778–779 Signiﬁcatum, 155, 170–171 Roepstorff, Andreas, 55 Sign vehicle, 120, 152, 154–155, 172–174, Romanes, George John, 32–33, 424 288, 291, 301–302, 318, 327, 346, Rosen, Robert, vii, 46, 342, 427–428, 430, 522 633, 706 Rothschild, Friedrich Solomon, 34, 420, 430, See also Representamen 445–461, 463, 467, 787 Sonea, Sorin, 34, 226, 233, 258, 433, 787 Rumbaugh, Duane and Sue Savage, 38, Stepanov, Yuri, 34, 430, 463, 787 238–239, 560–561, 566 Stjernfelt, Frederik, viii, 49, 56, 62, 339, 346, Russell, Bertrand, 117, 150, 384, 426, 608, 731 378, 433, 608, 632 Structuralism, 192–193, 339, 344, 436, 463, S 475, 663, 670, 672–673, 686–687 Salient forms, 344–346 Symbiosis, 276, 299, 389, 394, 403–404, 432, Salthe, Stanley, 52, 54–55, 378 458, 492, 615, 617, 739, 781 Santaella, Lucia, 379, 638, 707 Symbolic reference, 22, 28, 449, 544, 552, Saussure, Ferdinand de, 197–198, 231, 384, 559–560, 563–564, 566–569, 466–467, 475–476, 478, 548, 787 571–575, 700 Schrödinger, Erwin, vii, 469–471, 520, 527, Symbolic relations, 7, 10, 13, 15, 26, 705, 771–772 28, 31–32, 113–114, 117, 120, Schumann, John, 56 124–133, 137–138, 154, 157, Sebeok, Thomas A., 8, 34–52, 56, 60–61, 175–178, 180–185, 231, 244, 257, 66, 81–115, 155, 191–193, 195, 274, 375, 424, 427, 430, 446, 217–233, 237, 239–242, 245–246, 453–456, 472, 476–477, 519–522, 248, 257–260, 262, 272–273, 280, 524–527, 529–530, 532–533, 282, 289, 299, 323–324, 327, 337, 535–537, 541–542, 545, 549–553, 339, 343–346, 377–404, 417–420, 557–558, 560–569, 571, 573–579, 429–436, 445, 463, 467, 519, 523, 597, 608, 610, 613, 666, 675, 677, 542, 584–586, 588–589, 632, 698, 683, 717, 736–737, 745, 764–765 707, 715–716, 722, 751, 786–789, Synechism, 118, 706, 708, 714, 717 791 Syntactic relations, 117, 127, 130, 186–187, Secondness, 40–41, 122, 126, 128, 139–140, 331–333, 357, 359–360, 368, 429, 143–145, 401, 450, 541, 602, 700, 431, 454–458, 463, 536, 538, 544, 702, 706–708, 712, 714–717, 719 561, 606, 736, 739, 742, 746 Self, 292–299, 303–305, 308–310, 312–313, 445–461, 530–531, 575, 580 T Semantic relations, 10, 158, 165, 174, Taborsky, Edwina, 54–55, 58, 378, 602, 788 185–187, 344, 367, 379, 429, 446, Talmont-Kaminski, Konrad, 56 454–455, 469, 524, 532, 538, 606, Teleology, 385, 390, 425, 428–429, 450–451, 636, 691, 718, 720–721, 724, 736, 660 789 Teleonomy, 390, 429, 708 Semantic theory of evolution, 59–60, 346, 432, Tembrock, Günther, 297, 299, 302, 429 752–753 Text, 1, 10, 34, 43, 51, 87, 192–195, 197–201, Semiology, 228, 337, 387, 446, 475–477, 548 207, 213, 218, 221–222, 233, 257, See also Structuralism; Saussure, Ferdinand 259, 293, 297–299, 315, 359–360, de 433, 465–467, 524, 533, 538, 542, Semiosphere, 38, 193–195, 197, 201–207, 209, 553, 556, 560, 565, 586, 588–589, 211, 213, 222, 228, 346, 619 591, 593, 608, 649, 659–660, 664, Serial Endosymbiotic Theory (SET), 735, 667, 672–675, 679, 681, 687–688, 737–739 691–693, 740, 755 880 Index

Thermodynamics, 392, 470–471, 520, 525, 230–231, 238, 258–260, 263, 527, 607, 663, 691, 705, 711–712 265–266, 268, 270, 272, 275–276, Thirdness, 40–41, 126, 142–145, 261, 401, 281–285, 307, 339, 383–386, 450, 541, 641, 706–708, 714, 389–390, 396, 402, 418, 423, 427, 717–719 436, 601, 699–700, 714, 733–734 Thom, René, 46–47, 49, 60, 62, 228–229, Umweltforschung, 43, 56, 83–86, 88, 238, 427 337–375, 387, 390, 430, 519 Umweltlehre, 84–85, 88, 224–225, 258, 281, Thorndike, Edward, 33 418, 427, 699–700 Tønnessen, Morten, 55 Triadic relations, 19, 29–33, 39, 44, 48, 57–59, V 61, 65, 122, 124, 133, 138–146, Vakoch, Douglas A., 55 152, 174, 269, 272, 291, 329, Varela, Francisco J., 49, 54, 292, 342, 392, 428, 334, 345, 379, 388–389, 526, 549, 698–699, 702, 714–715, 718–719, 584, 598, 602, 633, 635, 637–638, 723, 725 640–642, 647, 652–653, 699, Vehkavaara, Tommi, 56–57, 615 706–708, 713, 715–720, 722, 726, Vernadsky, Vladimir, 37–38, 195, 201–203, 753–754, 758, 787 207, 222 TRNA, 58, 466, 478, 480–484, 646–647, 753 Turovski, Aleksei, 55 W Waddington, Conrad Hal, vii, 47, 54, 339–342, U 396, 399, 428, 430, 446, 519, 522 Uexküll, Jakob von, viii, 41–43, 45, 49–50, Weismann, August, 426, 591 56–57, 81–114, 193, 222–225, Wheeler, Wendy, 56 228–229, 231, 258–259, 263–266, Wiener, Norbert, 339, 429, 455, 503–504, 268–271, 275–276, 281–284, 292, 698, 705 304, 307, 339, 384, 386, 417–418, Wittgenstein, Ludwig, viii, 199, 700, 702, 715, 423, 430, 435–436, 586, 699, 733 720, 731, 733, 742–746 Uexküll, Thure von, 44, 49–50, 220–223, Witzany, Günther, 420, 434, 436, 731–747 226, 230, 272, 276, 279–319, 323, 377–404, 417–418, 431–433, 435, Y 586, 589 Yerkes, Robert M., 176–177 Umerez, Jon, 54, 520–521, 523 Umwelt, 42–45, 49–51, 56, 81–89, 91, 93–96, Z 98, 100–102, 105–106, 110–111, Ziemke, Tom, 42, 55, 86, 599 113–114, 193, 222–225, 227–228, Zoösemiosis, 81, 232, 708